Lessons of Enlightenment Preface New Consciousness To Usher In The Millennium The time has come to impart the Lessons

Of Enlightenment, for the ushering in of the New Millennium. The Lessons are offered to facilitate the unfolding of the New Age which symbolizes the restoration of humans to their intended evolutionary pathway which allows for the maximum evolution and expansion of Universal Consciousness. It is an era of renaissance through which entities can awaken from the sleepinducing, dogmatic, and manipulative assertions of mankind and realign with the divine source of universal knowledge which lies within. It is a time to celebrate the reconnection between the individual and the totality of All That Is. It is a time to become receptive to the Divine Grace, the love and faith that has been placed in humankind. It is a time to honor the faith, to acknowledge and reclaim the resources and abilities that empower humans rather than allow them to remain mired and enslaved within their own earthly illusions. It is a time for every soul to rise to the challenge of realigning the spirit, the will, the mind and the body. It is a time of joyous self expression. The Lessons provide the light, but it is the task of the individual to enlist the will and to actively choose the pathway to receive the light. This requires the trust that each individual was created with the innate capacity to know, to experience, and attune to an inner guidance. This requires the courage to
1

set aside those beliefs, and habits of thought and action which now severely limit the soul, yet masquerade as the very truths for which humans feel compelled to fight and to die. For the feelings are indeed instrumental in such choices, but not without the understandings to be imparted in these Lessons. The Lessons Of Enlightenment will arrive like pearls of wisdom, for each entity to assemble into an invaluable adornment which can become an enduring talisman against external manipulation and a symbol of the choice for, and commitment to individual empowerment, soul development, to individual, social and spiritual evolution, to love replacing fear, to light replacing darkness, to the rejection of evil, and to the unwavering faith in the Universal Divine. It is to be worn with honor, legitimate pride---dignity, compassion and self respect. It cannot be worn if there is insincerity, a refusal to question existing beliefs, denial of spiritual impetus, denial of will energy or violation or denial of others. For such denial not only negates the soul, but also denies the Universal Consciousness and each individual's rightful place in the connectedness of All That Is. The actions of the wearer will always defy any such attempts at deception, for legitimate actions will always spring from a new motivative source, demonstrating the understanding, the awareness and the grace that the Lessons embody. The actions of entities automatically provide testimony to the degree of alignment between spirit, will, mind and body. Indeed, upon grasping the understandings that the Lessons provide, human essence, human nature, human behavior, human evolution and human destiny will all become far less mysterious.
2

This is likened unto a vessel of opportunity. This is a time of great potential. This is a time for each entity to rise to the challenge of participation in the turning of the tide and in the laying of the groundwork for accelerated development. This is the time to realign with the Universal Divine, the Love Force, the Universal Consciousness of All That Is. The vessel of opportunity has arrived. Welcome aboard.
Page 1-8 Lessons

of Enlightenment

Section Alpha Lesson One: Overview Of The Human Condition Introduction There is a great urgency for human beings to understand and correct their current situation. Humankind is and has been experiencing far more disconnection, disorientation, pain and suffering than is necessary. This creates an interruption in the flow of Universal Divine Love Energy and a virtual frustration in the ever-expanding consciousness of All That Is. Each and every earthbound entity is an apportionment of the Divine Spirit and maintains a connective strand, a communicative channel, through which inspiration, guidance and divine intention can be experienced. Along with this information channel came the innate ability to transmute Universal Energy into physical form to create events and physical manifestations pleasing to both the individual and the ever-expanding
3

Universal Spirit. The power to intuit, the power to create, and the freedom for willful action, are all far greater than humans imagine---for they have become obscured, blunted and limited.
This information represents what has been described as the literal "Keys To The Kingdom", a Kingdom that exists both within and without, as well as independent of the time/space characteristics of this physical world we elected to maintain as our reality. The barriers that exist between "It" and our consciousness are maintained by our programmed, limiting beliefs. This material can remove those barriers.

Communication and The Fluid Creative Reality Since time was young, humans have had the challenge of utilizing that power to create unlimited, ever-evolving tools and methods to develop and express their soul potential in earthly existence. Development and expression of Spirit was the individual objective within the overall goal of continued expansion of Universal Consciousness. Such tools have manifested in the physical technologies, including everything from stone carving tools to the Internet, as well as mental technologies including knowledge, beliefs, cultural customs, political systems, legal systems, social codes, religious and worldviews that exist today.
The evidence of our innate creative ability is all around us, but it stands like the trees which blind us from the all-prevailing forest of our possibilities. Our blindness to the evidence has been well programmed into our thought processes and is maintained by the mental tools placed under the control of those who place power over wisdom and worldly rewards over spirituality.

These tools were originally to be developed by an individual for that individual's personal use to accomplish the maximum possible development, expression and expansion of his or her
4

individual consciousness. The tools were intended to be temporary, flexible transient and ever-changing---like cloaks to be designed, worn and cast aside as new, more effective versions were inspired and created. There was no "right" or "wrong", no "good" or "bad" tools, no judgements or limitations were placed upon the creations of man. The only legitimate quality assessment was how well the tools and ideas accomplished the development and expression of the soul potential. The "reality" was highly individualized. It was negotiated and created through the communication between individual and universal spirit and the application of will power. The action choices of entities were validated by the spiritual responses experienced through the feeling system.
We are a species that has had to learn much about our true nature by the process of trial and error. It is one of the consequences of the quality of Free Will. It is when the consequences of "reward" and "punishment" are applied to this process and the terms of "good" and "evil" were integrated as control elements, that the barriers become erected between what we instinctively "feel" is true and what we are taught to believe is "true", but isn't.

Those tools that were most effective at meeting the expansion goals of the spirit were pleasing to the spirit, and those that were less so were not so pleasurable. Those that did not work or lost their effectiveness over time would restrict, even frustrate the spirit and the feelings would be not pleasing---they became even unpleasant and painful.
The physical, mental and emotional pain we have come to experience are the clues that should lead us to the enlightened conclusion that a course correction to our continued state of being is in order.

These pleasurable or painful feelings were experienced within
5

the individual as an ever-present reminder of the goals of the spirit and of how well they were being attained. This was the reality: an information exchange and feedback between the spiritual, mental and physical realms, each working in concert to maximize and expand individual and Universal Consciousness. There was no mistaking that earthly reality was fluid and within the constant control of the individuals, no matter how "real" and valid the earthly creations and events may have appeared in the physical realm.
The principal/system remains in place. It seems only to vary according to our perception of physical reality, i.e. when we give power to outside influences, to that degree, we ignore our innate ability to create our own reality.

Disconnection & Rigid Physical Reality But over time, humans began to believe more and more in the validity of their creations and rely less and less upon the internal communicative spiritual guidance. The methodologies and beliefs began to take on a life of their own, to become more real, as they were shared between individuals and eventually passed along between generations. Such ideas became real when adopted through willful choice---regardless of whether or not that choice was a conscious one. In fact, most humans empower beliefs without even realizing their choice, since "facts", values and ideals are indoctrinated into them from the moment they are born. Cognizant or not, humans direct their will power into the belief, which then entraps them within its limitations.
This is the metaphor and meaning of the fable of the Garden of Eden and the eating of the apple by Adam and Eve. We chose to turn our ideas into
6

our reality, and perpetuate that 'reality' by passing it along from one generation to another. Free will then surrenders to belief and that is how our reality becomes limited.

Not only did such limiting judgments become part of earthly reality, but they actually have a physical counterpart that exists in the form of energy fields wherein potential energy has been frozen into habitual pathways that grossly limit the human capability of selecting or creating alternate tools or ways of thinking. The beliefs become physically empowered with the human energy that is willfully invested in them. The more times a particular "truth" is uttered and energized, the more it takes on a physical reality that in turn limits the perception of a myriad of other possibilities.
With our minds we create our physical reality, and with our belief systems, we keep it in place by sustaining and limiting it. We are both the creators and the victims of what we have been taught and what we will continue to believe. Those who master us through fear, master us for life.

Instead of the evolution of many coexisting equally useful tools of spiritual expression, certain ideas become dominant, overarching and "the way" for all to be. Such limiting beliefs and judgments have interfered tremendously with the natural communicative pathways between embodied entities and All That Is. They have greatly reduced the creative ability to transmute Universal Energy at will, all but eliminated the original fluidity of reality, and entrapped humans within the very tools which were intended to empower them. The result is that humankind has become mired within an illusory "reality" of their own creation, cut off from the overarching reality, guidance and direction of All That Is.

7

By our own enamored state of self-importance, we have forced ourselves away from the metaphorical Garden of Eden and into a state of reality which excludes a clear line of communication between our physical/mental selves and our spiritual nature.

The human condition is now such that the expression and development of individual spirit, as well as the expansion of Universal Consciousness, has been tremendously impeded. This "misuse" of human freedom has become known as "the Fall from Grace" in many existing origin stories and religious doctrines. For with the self-imposed limitations due to having bitten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge, humans have lost touch with those very facilities with which they were endowed to protect and guide themselves.
While the story of the "Garden of Eden" carries the seeds of the truth expressed above, it has been so distorted by religious institutions that we have come to feel it is only appropriate that we continue to exist in a degraded state with only the protection and guidance of those institutions as our salvation. As we sought information from the "outer" world, we abandoned the "inner" truths that once guided us toward spiritual evolvement, it would seem.

Attempts At Re-Empowerment In the course of human history, there have been many sages, Avatars and wise "men of God" who have attempted to reempower humans. These seers incarnated with a clear destiny, a broadened awareness and with better command of the innate power that all humans were intended to possess. Their task was to awaken humankind to the tremendous potential and power that lies within their grasp, yet which remains unclaimed. For every human being maintains that connective strand through
8

which Divine Spirit Intention can be accessed and utilized, offering vast benefits and direction for the restoration of humanity to the intended evolutionary path. Their offerings have made a positive impact; but there has also been a tremendous amount of distortion of the teachings---perversion and dogmatic assertions used for manipulation and control by misguided, power-seeking humans, perpetuating the myth that direction can only come from external forces and guides.
We are all familiar enough with the "sources" of these controlling influences. Many of us rely on weekly contact with such in order to maintain a socially comfortable position in our social settings. We surrender our judgment and our spirit to those who tell us how to conduct ourselves. In doing so, we elect to shrink our very natures.

The sages' message of re-empowerment was lost in the shuffle. The ultimate result was the implanting of a nearly universal belief that human beings are innately evil, rather than innately good, and that with such evil nature they require external control. The coming of the sages reinforced the belief that some external Omnipotent intermediary has the sole responsibility to create the events necessary for successful human existence. And that since man was innately evil, that unpleasant events were his "due" as retribution from that almighty force. This further disconnected humans from their inner informational feeling system, with the adoption of conflicting ideas about feelings themselves. This created the related belief that emotional suffering is an inevitable, necessary and uncontrollable part of living.
We have surrendered the driving forces of our spiritual life to a "back seat driver" and done so through a commitment of conformity.

9

But the belief in the need for external control cannot change the ultimate reality that the individual has, and will always have, internal control. The belief itself cannot remove the individual's capability and his or her responsibility to manifest their own destiny. It does not in the least diminish the power they possess, only the conscious control they have over that power. The belief in externals cannot change the physical transmutation process or alter the individual causal link between energy and willful manifestation. It merely shifts that power into the earthly illusions and conflicting beliefs which become the external controllers. In adopting an external intermediary, humans cast their power to the wind, rather than honoring themselves as the creators of their own destiny.
We cheapen ourselves while at the same time, adopting a false attitude of moral superiority over those who elect not to follow the crowd.

Many unexpected and undesirable events that occur in the lives of individuals and those which evidence decay in societies around the world, are a direct result of misdirected, misunderstood human will power. Humans then scramble to react to the oncoming events that seem random, chaotic and meaningless, rather than creating the desired events as originally intended. The information signals of human feeling go unheeded allowing hurtful, limiting beliefs to take root and flourish. The realm of human mind is now choked with many such debilitating beliefs, most of which masquerade as highly esteemed ideals and values. If the innate guidance had been understood, there never would have been such a virulent spread of misdirected energy. If the innate guidance had been understood, humanity would now be master rather than slave.

10

If we can objectively observe our environment, both as an individual and as the race which populates the planet, we can see that there are collective attitudes which contribute to unjustifiable levels of suffering. If we probe those states to the origin of the problem, we can not but help arrive at the above conclusions.

Regardless of the illusions, the reality of the human condition is still that each individual has the power and the biological capability to receive information and transmute energy directly from the Divine Source. This is the originally intended inner communicative flow of validating feelings of the spirit. Humans are intended to use the conditions and events that they desire. The information process has long gone unnoticed and the lack of intuitive guidance has all but removed the individual's capacity to create the reality that is most pleasing to the spirit. As a result, the individual spirit is frustrated, as is the Universal Spirit. When the spirit is frustrated and cannot expand, this is made known through the feeling system of the individual--- as has always been the case.
Prayer, especially the redundant type, is little more than a one-way conversation which results in the speaker gaining little when he/she elects not to listen, as well. If the majority of our Western religious institutions emphasized the act of meditation as strongly as that of prayer, their members might experience accelerated spiritual growth on a yet unimagined scale.

The Feeling System - A Spiritual Safety Net The feeling system is the one system that is not susceptible to the realm of earthly illusion. Although belief can color the feelings, they cannot deny the anger, fear, and sadness of a frustrated spirit. The feeling system is the communicative
11

strand that provides a safety net to keep humans attuned to the Spirit regardless of the earthly illusions. The feeling system also plays a major role in the transmutation of energy that creates events, both desirable and undesirable. The preponderance of negative events and frustrating experiences in one's life is a direct result of the level of frustration of the Spirit. Humans have also developed ways to escape the haunting feelings of a frustrated spirit through escapism or aggression or self deception. But true and lasting relief can only come through the identification and rejection of those beliefs that have been internalized, which frustrate rather than develop and express the spiritual potential .
It would seem that these "feelings" serve as the energy form that converts our "beliefs"s into our created reality. The stronger our particular beliefs, the more expanded our creative results. Some would call this "simple faith", but it is more complicated than that. We can successfully connect the two if we are willing to make an honest evaluation of our inherited beliefs. Also, we can drift far off course, but we can not sever the tethering line which keeps us connected to Thee Spirit. Thus, with intent, we can reestablish a course correction at any point in our existence.

These beliefs, and any others which limit human development and expression, are no longer to be tolerated. The state of the earth becomes less and less stable as more and more energy is fed into the existing limited beliefs. Now is the time for the piece-by-piece dismantling of the dense energy network that stifles the spiritual, mental and physical evolution of the human species. The dominant formative energies are fear, anger and sadness, which spring from the grossly frustrated Universal Spirit. Without direct intervention, these energies will continue to create individual and social and eventually, physiological and geological upheaval.
12

Of particular danger to our physical reality are those "gloom & doom" predictions of earth changes that many stand poised to accept. Those who seek a brighter future for the human race have a heightened chance of experiencing such. We can strengthen our physical world by connecting with our spiritual nature. It's our choice .

The Task At Hand It is to be the task of each and every earthbound entity to reestablish a connection with the inner guidance that they posses, and to regain understandings regarding the nature of their own power and how best to use it. From there, they are to identify and reject any beliefs they find within themselves that are limiting to the Spirit. They are then to identify and to participate in the active removal of such beliefs from the world itself, from the realm of mass consciousness.
This is not a challenge for the faint of heart or those too old to visualize a better world than the one they currently occupy. To meet such a "challenge" will require a certain level of commitment. The needed energy will be supplied.

With these direct actions, the energy can be disengaged, unit by unit, belief by belief, and returned to the individual. This energy can then be refocused to increase those positive, uplifting, joy-inducing ideas and beliefs which facilitate spiritual expression. The mass reality can ultimately be restored to that state of fluidity wherein the tools and strategies remain flexible, creative options for individuals to select, based upon their ability to develop and express their unique spiritual potential.
Once one becomes engaged in this river of revitalization, the meaning of
13

"life" will become more pronounced than has ever been experienced. The division between current status and spiritual potential will melt away.

These lessons will include the specific advice and understandings necessary to restore the inner communicative information channel within earthbound entities. They will explain the nature of the human feeling system---an unexploited sixth sense---and how it has become lost. They will detail how to interpret the signals from the Spirit, and exactly how to actively respond to the advice offered. They will draw parallels to the feeling system and the misdirected transmutations of power in the creation of events. Ultimately, they can usher in the understandings that will replace the myriad of debilitating beliefs that frustrate the Universal Spirit and cripple the spiritual, mental and physical evolutionary potential of humankind.
This is the promise of a "process" which, once launched, can not be run aground – for it will free qualities deep within this vessel of body/mind which can never again be reversed. We can and will become the Captains of our own destiny. There is a "base-line" of Spiritual Guidance, individualized to meet our respective needs, available upon request and confirmed through feelings.

Just as sages and seers have appeared in the historical past, there are active entities today working together to carry out their group mission of restoring the inner guidance to earthbound entities. There are many existing, enlightening ideas in the realm of mass consciousness that can be assembled and utilized. There are offerings from every realm, from the arts, from the sciences, from religious, educational and political institutions which all can contribute to the understandings that these lessons embody. As the millennium progresses, there are

14

ever-increasing inspirations, put forth like puzzle pieces to be assembled by humankind. There is a building energy force, toward a critical mass that fuels these inspirations, and makes the necessary understandings more accessible to every human being.
Our current technology need not be a detriment to our spiritual growth, but rather a compliment and a vehicle of enhancement. These very words are being spread through a means which has no end. From the proliferation of "ideals" will come the "ideas" necessary for success.

It is now the challenge of each and every earthbound entity to realign themselves with the Inner Guide, through which they can be welcomed home.
The ultimate purpose of creating a "security based" economic system is to enable humankind to rise above the mundane preoccupation with the physical necessities of survival (food, clothing, shelter, etc.) and focus on the mental and spiritual unfolding and reconnecting with the Universal Consciousness as it moves forward in the evolutionary process.

Page 9 - 23

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Alpha Lesson Two: The Spiritual Nature Of Humankind Humanity As Spirituality As Divinity From the moment of the creation, or what has become known as the "Big Bang", the Universal Consciousness of All That Is
15

fragmented Itself into a wide variety of physical, material forms, so that It could gain self-experience and self-expansion. As apportionments of this Divine Universal Spirit, human beings are essentially spiritual beings.
While the "Big Bang" was a physical happening, it was first and foremost a Spiritual Happening. As the physical portions of this expansion were mere reflections of Spiritual intent, so we are the physical/mental segments of a Greater Whole expressing its Dynamic Nature.

It has been a time honored tradition for philosophers, religious leaders, poets, artists, scientists and politicians to ponder the nature of man. Indeed, it is a motive of Divine Spiritual Intention that humans understand their nature. The divinity whispers within every human being, stirring self-curiosity and the need to seek purpose and meaning. In answer to this inner urging, throughout the ages the question has been asked: Is man good? Is man evil? Perhaps a bit of both?
But the question that need not be asked is: "Is man?" For if man were not, he/she would be incapable of expressing that doubt.

There is plenty of evidence leading directly and completely to one conclusion: that human beings are indeed good. There are many beliefs and judgments placed upon that evidence that lead to quite another conclusion: that humans are wretched and wicked. Thus, the answer has been quite difficult to find. Instead, there now exist many conflicting thought systems, generally within the religious realm, that describe the human being as both good and evil. With each system comes an elaborate set of understandings and rules. These rules are quite specific in ordering the human being to make certain choices which will ensure that he or she always stays on the "good"
16

path---the straight and narrow---ever vigilant against the evil impulse rearing its ugly head.
Such has become the justification for most religions. Each religion puts itself ahead of the other and so each member of such religion regards himself/herself better than the members of a different religion. In the name of that presumption, a great deal of harm has been perpetrated.

The logical flaw within such thought systems is the premise that human nature can be altered by human ideology. Humans will be humans and will act human regardless of any dictates to the contrary. Societies have no hope of ever successfully controlling human nature if they insist upon working against it. The very concept that human declarations can alter the motivational essence of humanity is absurd. All humans respond according to their nature. No matter what race or culture, no matter what religious affiliation, no matter what social or economic "station", no matter what physical, sexual or intellectual orientation, no matter what errors or aberrant behaviors have been chosen, no matter what level of success at attainment of universal intention--- all human beings are one and the same at their natural core. Each are apportionments of the universal divine. All human beings are divine.
It may well be time that the human race make the necessary quantum leap to get ahead of the current curve, beyond harsh judgment of itself and on to a state of self-realization not yet imagined.

Although there are widespread beliefs to the contrary, the fact is that humanity is spirituality and divinity in chemical clothing. Humans are as divine as each and every deity. As divine beings, the trust, faith and grace was placed in humanity by All That Is, with the endowment of Free Will to manifest
17

and control individual destiny. This divine freedom evidences the "creator's" trust and assurance of human goodness.
Just as each wave contains the salty essence of the whole ocean, so each human is endowed with the essence of All That Is. How could the "Whole" not trust the nature of its parts?

This fact goes unnoticed, even minimized, with every passing thought that human beings are any less than embodied divinity. But such thoughts have been accepted time and again and have become firmly imbedded attitudes and beliefs---even justifications for misguided thought and action.
Divided by the concept of "good" and "evil", a constant struggle is encouraged as a group which judges itself to be the "good" seeks to destroy the other, which it judges to be the "evil". With very little manipulation, this state of misconception can be kept ongoing.

The belief in evil is not completely unjustified, given the historical evidence of vicious and heinous actions and violations that humans have perpetrated upon one another. Given these actions, it is understandable why there would be so much confusion and suspicion cast upon human nature.
But evil is a perception more than an actual state of being. Those who appear to be committing their "evil" justify it as being for the greater "good".

But without exception, each and every "evil" act is the direct result of miscommunication between spirit and mind. Humans will act in predictable ways when the inner divine communication breaks down. It is only when man-made ideas overrule the innate guidance of spiritual wisdom that this communication breaks down. When this happens, humans are
18

in trouble. For all individual and social chaos springs from this miscommunication. At present, humans are indeed, in very much trouble. For their very freedom has wrought imprisonment.
When we surrender our "inner guidance" to the control of those from without who convince us that doing so is for our own good, we risk all that is good about ourselves. In the truest sense, we know better.

The inner divine guide remains hidden within the many layers of misconceptions, self imposed limitations, attitudes and reactionary choices,--- but it remains. For the Universal Spirit not only provides unlimited freedom and communicative guidance, it also provides insurance that humans can never completely stifle the spirit.
We are about to discover the "truth" of the above statement. We need only open ourselves to a greater flow of information and a trust that lies within.

Frustrated Human Purpose and Evil The ultimate purpose of human existence is for a given spirit to develop and express its unique potential in physical form. This translates within the body as needs which facilitate self development and expression. As each individual achieves personal fulfillment of this purpose, a corresponding experiential expansion and fulfillment occurs within All That Is.
If we begin with the statement that we are made in the image and likeness of "God" or the All That Is, we can see that just as our experiences result in our "expansion", so the same applies exponentially and ubiquitously.

The astronomical genetic uniqueness of each embodied spirit
19

seeks release as an equally unique and necessary contribution to human civilization. Each successful contribution joins the totality in the manifestation of Divine Intention. Self expression is the goal of the Creator. Regardless of what form this expression takes, no matter how seemingly insignificant or how substantial, no matter how public or private, no matter how acceptable by human judgmental standards, each unique contribution is an equal, valuable and necessary portion of the whole. The spiritual impetus is so important that humans are embodied with physical insurance that the needs of the spirit will be expressed.
So we stand mid-point between the microcosm and the macrocosm, time space being relative, each state of existence being a point of dynamic evolution.

The opposite of expression is frustration. Spiritual frustration is the antithesis of the Creator's intended purpose. It also signals its own presence through the feeling system. Frustration is acknowledged by unpleasant emotions. The spiritual insurance against continuous frustration comes in the form of selfpreservationary reactions to unpleasant feelings which are hard-wired into the body. Such reactions virtually override the mind where the human limitations reside. The emotions contain creative arousal energy which moves the individual to corrective action. Such a force is the natural spiritual aggression, yet missing the intentional focus. Such corrections preserve the species, but since they lack intention, they do not facilitate human purpose. At best, they buy time.
While "buying time" does not necessarily mean we own it forever, it does enable us to expand our consciousness and continue to open our "spiritual" eyes until we can eventually recognize the pattern and purpose of life's
20

meaning.

Evil springs from the impediment of Divine Intention. Evil acts are self-preservationary acts, not those of self-development and expression. One cannot both preserve and develop the self simultaneously, can one? Self-preservationary reactions were hardwired into the body as a last ditch safety net through which humans can protect, even rescue themselves from their own creations. The self preservation impulse ensures the continuance of the species, but relegates humans to a minimal existence.
Like the emergency brake in an automobile, it exists as a final preventative to keep us from rolling backwards as we travel upward and onward, to become too attached to "it" will get us nowhere.

The evil acts of humankind are nothing more than innate selfpreservationary reactions of the spirit crying out for understanding. The symptomatic pain and anguish, fear and violence shouts the frustration of spirit, but still it goes unheeded. Humans have become so mired within their own man-made ideas that they have severely altered the life experience by grossly limiting their receptivity to innate guidance. They are operating on half power at best and short circuiting themselves at worst.
"Evil" then is little more than the decision to relinquish a willingness to listen to the inner voice of our innate spiritual nature, a guidance system which is so close and, yet, which we elect to place outside of ourselves.

Humans operating on such a base level of existence reflect the sorry state of mass consciousness. And there is a predominance of unnecessary suffering. The emotional symptoms will

21

eventually lead humans to wisdom for they will not go away until the spirit is understood. But this is a harsh and unnecessary course, tantamount to hitting rock bottom in order to gain enlightenment. There already exist such severe conditions both within individuals and societies that understanding must now be facilitated. For human beings cannot hope to begin to utilize their nature for the intended purpose, if they cannot even grasp an understanding of it.
Hitting oneself on the head with a hammer is the more difficult way to learn a lesson in physics. There are many more gentle and intelligent ways to gain an education. The potential for discovering such is always there.

But regardless of this present state of sub-humanity, the divine tie remains. When it is accessed and utilized, the evil acts that have sullied the reputation of human nature will become less and less frequent. The primary step toward this goal is the reestablishing of the inner line of communication between spirit, mind and body. When the feeling signals of the spirit are interpreted accurately and acted upon optimally, the spirit achieves the self expression it desires. When humans act correctly upon these natural impulses, they cannot help but be moral.
They cannot also but help to become smarter!

Natural Morality The intended state is that humans operate from selfdevelopmental and self-expressive impulses. This state is that of uninterrupted flow of spiritual Divine Love energy. When in this state, humans access their innate, natural morality. Yes,
22

humans are innately moral---how can they not be as apportionments of the Divine Spirit? Each and every destructive act that has been cited as evidence of man's innately evil nature is the floundering of a frustrated, disconnected soul in self-preservationary mode. Evil is the absence of the life force, as pain is the absence of the love force.
Based on simple reasoning, how could one not conclude that the source and the result would be the same. There are those who might argue with it, but does the wave have a different nature than the ocean? The only difference is that that "wave" is not equipped with the gift of free will, which gives it the right to alter its course and learn from its errors. That "gift" is but a greater expression of the love of All That Is. It is said that "to err is human…", but to err, to learn from that error and to be able to make a course correction in the process of evolving, is truly a Divine Gift.

All actions which spring from self-developmental and selfexpressive impulses, spring from spirit. Regardless of what the numerous ideologies of mankind have asserted, divine human impulse operates upon the pleasure and pain continuum of human feeling. Pain signals the frustration of spirit and pleasure signals its expression. Humans are spiritual hedonists. This is in the divine and "good" way. Pleasure is the experience of the Divine Love force unimpeded.
Keeping in mind that we're talking about the concept of feeling, the pain referred to is more emotional than physical. The concept of feeling "good" or "bad" about our actions really expands the concept of conscience from something that just bothers us when we do wrong, to that which links us to a more expanded source of conduct and guides in a feeling way toward or away from appropriate or inappropriate actions as a whole.

The word "Hedonism" itself has been sullied, just as has been the reputation of human nature. But the pursuit of pleasure and the avoidance of pain is a pure, simple and beautiful principle
23

that allows humans to know whether or not their spiritual energy flow has completed its circuit. There are many activities, pursuits and inclinations that have been deemed "bad", selfish, immoral, unacceptable, even illegal within every society. When in the spiritual sense, if they are what the spirit requires for expression, they are, by divine dictate, necessary and naturally moral. Many man-made judgmental dictates impede rather than facilitate morality.
One example of this might be the "love-making" act between two people of the same sex. One group might label it as a form of sodomy. Another might regard it as nature's way of birth control. The point is that different groups have different mores and guidelines that end up conflicting with each other, because they are dependent upon cultural guidelines rather than Divine Spirit.

This is not to say that humans should haphazardly cast all caution to the wind and pursue self pleasure with gusto at the expense of other humans. In fact, any act which violates another is one of self preservation. The essence of natural morality can be distilled to this golden advice: "Hurt not others with that which pains thyself." This credo can be adopted immediately. But before spiritual hedonism can fully operate as intended, there are some additional, crucial understandings necessary.
Natural and true relationships require that we consider the consequences our actions might have upon another. We are, after all, a portion of a collective whole.

The Civilized Planet Although modern humans consider themselves quite savvy,
24

sophisticated and culturally astute, civilization does not in fact occur until natural morality is understood and accommodated within all social structures. Following misguided notions about evil capacity, human social, religious, political, educational, judicial and economic systems have attempted to control human nature. As rigid rules and restrictions deny the spirit, self-preservationary systems take over. The fear-based, winlose proposition of competition overtakes the joy-based, winwin underpinnings of cooperation. As self-preservation becomes the dominant motivator, individual and social chaos, fear and aggression then become the norm. This is the present condition upon the Earth. If this current course continues, the violence resulting from fear and anger of frustrated spirits will continue to erode civilization.
When a clear varnish of more enlightened guidelines is applied over a society governed by the more unenlightened restrictions, as are referred to above, the latter tends to show through and make the more spiritual guidelines difficult to retain in predominance.

A primary goal of these "Lessons" is to impart the wisdom which can reverse this course. Once the intricacies of human hedonistic nature and how it has become effected by mass consciousness are understood, the spiritual advisory connection can be restored. Humans will have far more freedom than has ever occurred and they will use it toward moral purposes. The dominant motivators will be self-development and expression, not the base, self-preservation impulses that now exist.
The community will have a vested interest in the success of each of its members, for it will be realized that every success benefits the whole. It is for this critical reason that these "Lessons" must not only be read and reviewed, but must become the central essence of all who are exposed to them. They

25

may just be humanity's last, best hope.

Such spiritually directed actions are indeed hedonistic, as well as moral in the highest sense. There is no need for external codes, rules, mores or even laws, when humans are operating up to their intended capacity. As individuals heed these "Lessons" and act upon them, society will slowly begin to restructure. There will be the removal of unnecessary restrictions and the development of avenues of equal human opportunity that do not yet exist.
Is it possible that common courtesy could replace traffic controls at intersections? Yes, but many would argue that is not likely. But the difference between possible and likely is only a degree of intent. For survival purposes, the "possible" might be our only and final alternative. A movement away from courtesy is a movement toward rage.

As freedom and opportunity are restored, the spiritual connection strengthens, the spirit is allowed development and expression. Creative mode will replace survival mode. Energy directed into destructive acts and undesirable events will be redirected into those that are productive and desirable. Humans will get back the tremendous amount of power that now lies dormant. Future generations will enjoy a less and less constricted level of mass consciousness. And ultimately, mass consciousness will evolve to accurately reflect Universal Consciousness as it did In The Beginning.
Freedom of expression and action is a responsible quality that needs to be nurtured and appreciated. Because most societies now operate from a fear base, control is considered a necessity to avoid chaos. In fact, order is a natural state that exists in the simplest life forms. Surely we can learn to emulate that, for then we shall have paradise restored.

26

This is the direction. Now is the time to take the first steps. The understandings are of critical importance, but will most definitely conflict with many existing beliefs and tenets. It is suggested for this reason, to open a new mental space to receive this information to temporarily set aside---not discard---but temporarily set aside existing beliefs, and to actively, openly consider alternate ways of thinking and being. Your spirit will tell you of the validity of any and all information---once you understand how to listen to it. There is no need to abandon existing beliefs completely, as this would be far too painful. (As soon to be explained). Simply place this new information in a special compartment, and keep it together, without placing judgments upon it. You will begin noticing how it manifests in your life.
It is not necessary to create a vacuum in order to experience fresh air. Evolution is a process that creates less resistance than revolution and far less anger. Education is simply the examination of new information and the comparison of "it" to what we already believe.

Now, in order to understand the genesis of the misunderstandings regarding the nature of humankind, as well as to reverse them, it is necessary to begin back at square one, discussing the nature and parameters of "spirit". Human Spirit: Consciousness and Intention & Consciousness (Itself) Individual Spirit can be defined as that essence which manifests Divine Consciousness and Divine Intention. The individual spirit of a human being has also been termed "soul",
27

"entity" or "higher self" and these words can be used synonymously with spirit. Consciousness, also known as Awareness, is generally the definitive quality assigned to spirit under common conceptions of the term.
When human consciousness can reach that point where contact with "Divine Consciousness" has become clear and an automatic consequence of intent, the Spirit State will be perpetual and totally satisfying. We are not that far from experiencing this state right now. These "Lessons" help us to proceed in increments.

It is generally understood that when a spirit is embodied within human form, that form is alive, it is conscious of itself, it is aware of its experience. The condition of death is marked by the complete disconnection of the spirit from the body. Although there are altered states of consciousness (such as temporary unconsciousness due to physical trauma, or the so-called "subconscious" dream states), the spirit is still engaged within the body.
At times, our connection with our Spirit State is made when our normal conscious state is dormant or more accurately, set aside. But it is when we have reached that point when we can come to trust in our higher nature when in a state of full consciousness, that real spiritual progress can be made.

There is much to be learned through and about altered states of consciousness, but humans are not yet able to achieve much progress due to their entanglement within belief systems of their own creation. Humans will learn far more about their own consciousness and its abilities as they become more attuned to their innate abilities. The first step to mining the riches of spiritual consciousness is to learn the language of spirit and begin its active liberation.
28

It is the point and purpose of these Lessons to lead us on this journey of discovering our inner selves and, in turn, supply us with those tools of information which will liberate us from the confines of limiting beliefs.

Consciousness For our immediate purposes, many of the existing concepts regarding consciousness are in need of some clarification. First, there is a wide-spread belief that there is some vast, hidden, dark, inaccessible pool of information and impulses within the human mind known as "the subconscious". The belief in such a thing severely limits understanding, for it provides a handy place for humans to divert any unexplainable event or behavior. It provides an acceptable, even fashionable, outlet of blame for outcomes of what are actually willful choices.
It is a part of a pattern of belief and behavior which seeks to place responsibility for the consequences of our actions in some hidden place or upon some arbitrary source beyond our control. It is sort of a "The devil made me do it" mentality which, when examined closely,can not be taken seriously by rational minds. Even though Sigmund Freud, the father of psychoanalysis, introduced the term "subconscious" to the field of psychology, it was never meant to be regarded as the instigator of all mental misdirection.

Instead, a replacement understanding is recommended. There is no such thing within the realm of mind. All knowledge, beliefs, attitudes, impulses and relevant experiences---even dreams (with practice), are contents of the realm of mind and can be accessed at any time. Of course, there is a limit to how much information a given individual can ponder in the moment.

29

There is an immediate field of vision or spotlight of consciousness known as short-term memory. This is the realm where thought is being entertained in the present moment, where the attention is directed. This spotlight is also known as the "point of power" consciousness. The rest, which is known as long-term memory, is simply a storage area of information awaiting retrieval. There is no unreachable pool of information in the mental realm.
"Short-term memory" in computer terms, could be referred to as RAM (Random Access Memory) which, because it occupies physical reality, has its limitations. What is also involved is a point of concentration or focus. The "long-term memory" is describable as HD (Hard Drive Memory). Computers are little more than limited reflections of our unlimited genius.

Even dream states are intended to be remembered and utilized for the wisdom they contain---with one major qualifier: Dreams exist not only in the mental realm, but in the spiritual realm. When the spiritual realm is involved, there does exist a pool of complete information likened unto the subconscious, but this is a pool of Universal Consciousness. A critical understanding is that the realm of spirit and the realm of mind are distinctly separate "locations".
Dreams could best be described as bridges between our physical/mental state of reality and our spiritual state. They can take us from the limited to the unlimited. However, since Spirit speaks to us through a more sophisticated medium than our native tongue(s), the trick is in learning to build the link.

Altered States of Consciousness The present point of power consciousness travels to alternate
30

spiritual locations when in altered states. While the body is asleep, for example, the consciousness of spirit is simply attuned to a different vibratory focus, as evidenced by the varying levels of brain wave activity. In fact, humans enjoy a rich and varied existence in these dream realms and a great deal of productive activity actually occurs therein. Since the point of power has such mobility, humans command a great deal of creative energy while they suppose they are unproductive and "unconscious". Humans can---and many do---effect physical bodily changes, promote health, plan and create events, communicate with other entities (earthbound or otherwise), as well as with past, present and future selves all within the dream realm.
Apparently, the most productive part of one's day can be when one is asleep. What "dumbcoffs" we are not to prepare ourselves better to utilize this marvelous, built-in system. Why are we so slow to recognize an obvious spiritual truth? Could it be that we are so programmed to only accept the so called "proven" scientific information we carry around in our minds? Because this so influences us that, consequently, we can't get beyond the intellectual fog?

Dreams have become far less accessible due to the many limiting beliefs surrounding them that exist in the realm of mind. Because they are not understood and therefore are not utilized, they are ignored and they eventually become less and less significant. Dreams are not even acknowledged as useful in most societies. But even with limited understanding, dreams provide messages from the self to the self, from the spirit to the mind. Control of this power can be tremendously advantageous, but even as the mind and body lie sleeping, dreams often spontaneously correct physical and mental imbalances that save the very life of the entity.
31

Regarding our state of physical health, one has to wonder why many states of physical discomfort, usually minor in nature, come into our lives and hang around a few days or weeks and then leave, only to be replaced by some other annoying discomfort. Could it be that such states of imbalance get corrected when they become boring? More likely is that we are our own best physician, with a master consultant standing by to assist us when called upon.

This is the frustrated spirit at work, freed a bit, when the mind is at rest. This is testimony to the tenacity of spirit in doing what is necessary to circumvent the entangled mind and offer its wisdom through vicarious routes. With conscious understanding within the mental realm, the mind can assist the spirit and body in accomplishing the benefits of the dream process in ways now unimaginable. Dreams are, in fact, highly spiritual, creative, significant and pure. As stated earlier, they exist to bridge the gap between spiritual and mental realms.
Imagine, we can be either our own worst enemy or our own best friend. It is and always has been our choice. The ancient or aboriginal cultures probably had or have a better understanding of this than we modern sophisticates. Could it be that the fulfillment is tied to an exercise of nothing more complicated than a designed request?

But waking consciousness is focused in the mental realm. Daily reality springs from mind. An essential preliminary understanding, however, is that the mental realm is intended to be fluid and not nearly so rigid as it has become. Memory, for example, needs reinforcement and active use or it will fade. If certain learning is not utilized, nor relevant, it will abdicate in lieu of incoming information which is more current and useful. Those who have experienced the study of a foreign language, or higher mathematics, yet having never applied it in an actual
32

setting, can attest to this fact. This mental flexibility is the intended state. Neurological connections in the brain strengthen only if they are utilized. Useful tools are the only ones intended to remain.
We tend to remember what we need to and as we get older we come to realize that much of the information our memory is plagued with, is not worth keeping, so we do the practical thing and forget it. Of course, "active use" is a key to retaining what is worth keeping and we do usually find that the quality of memory when used, is retained.

Consciousness and all mental abilities are mechanisms through which the individual spirit can create his or her own reality. Reality is intended to be highly flexible and individualized. In fact, memory itself has very flexible qualities not generally acknowledged. Created visions can easily become part of one's experiential memory, whether or not the event actually occurred. Imagined creative visions are accepted within the mind and body as actual.
One of the advantages of this capability is that we can take an unhappy experience and relive it as a happy one, with such feeling and focus that the latter replaces the former and our lives can go on in a more pleasant state of mind. Whole cultures have done this to the benefit of the collective consciousness.

This ability is related to the mental and physical receptivity to spiritual intuitive wisdom and guidance which often comes in the form of creative imagination, inspiration, visions and dreams. Taking this one step further, this mental flexibility allows individuals to create intentionally desired events in the physical realm. With these abilities of consciousness, we can begin to see how consciousness and intention interact within spirit.
33

Intentionally revising our history brings both a better state of mind in many cases and also aids us in exercising our creative qualities. In turn, this capability can be applied to our current needs and desires.

A summary of the consciousness component of human spirit would be that consciousness makes possible the mental and physical experience of being. It plays a role in the development of the mental realm, in the reception of divine direction, in the power to imaginatively create desired life events, and in the transmutation of energy for physical manifestation of those events.
All these qualities stand ready to be recognized, appreciated and improved upon. We need only exercise our free will through intention. However, in order to move in that direction it shall require some supplemental selfprogramming. But even this can be accomplished in our "sleep state".

The Illusory Fragmentation of Spirit and Will Still, the general idea of spirit having something to do with consciousness is fairly well understood. But there have been some distortions and misconceptions regarding the intentional aspect of the spirit.
… distortions we can learn to live without.

For spirit not only has consciousness with which to know itself, it also has intention through which it can experience, feel, manifest and direct itself. This intention has become disassociated from spirit in the realm of human understanding to the degree that it now needs its own name. It has been
34

termed Divine Will. It is through this disconnection that so many no longer experience the guidance of "Godly" intention. It is through this disconnection that self preservation has become the motivational norm. It is through this disconnection that events seem to come out of nowhere, rather than to be creatively designed and attracted by the individual through willful choice.
Probably the most distorted and misused phrase in today's lexicon is the utterance that it is "God's Will". Dragged to the fore at every unpleasant experience in life, it is used to placate those who have adopted and accepted the victimization mentality so nourished by the full spectrum of our religious, political, economic and social institutions. Nothing could stretch us further away from the obvious truth. Not only does it stamp out the spiritualization of humanity, it reduces humans to some type of warped cogs of an erratic wheel of destiny.

It is time to reclaim this aspect of spirit for a more complete understanding of and participation within the human condition. Although the term "Will" is utilized, it should be clear that it is still part and parcel of every human spirit.
So many of the terms we use in daily life are tossed about with little appreciation of their meaning and influence, but we can correct that. It requires little more than quiet reflection and a willingness to connect our words with those beliefs which bring about the consequences in our lives.

The purpose of human existence is for a given spirit to develop and express its potential in physical form. This is also the intention of Divine Spirit as carried out by Divine Will within each individual. Both are manifested in body, with the spirit experienced as consciousness and the will, experienced as "feeling". Will power is raw emotional energy. Both aspects of spirit are to remain in balance with each other as two halves of
35

a whole.
Consciousness and Will: Complimentary qualities in the process of human life. We can only hope that this new millenium will bring a true understanding of their value and utilization. When this comes about, we will be more than we have been and more than we have ever hoped to become.

In a manner of speaking, spirit relates to light and will relates to darkness. Consciousness is the fastest vibratory aspect of spirit, and will is the slower more physical magnetic vibration which exists as a porthole of sorts into physical existence. Consciousness is the point of power and will is the focus of that power. The will vibrates the darkness to receive the light of spirit in the physical form. It is through this process that imagined thought forms become physical objects and probable events become actual physical events. Together, consciousness and will create the desired intended reality.
Imagine a "porthole" below the waterline on an ocean liner. We can open that porthole and the ocean will flow into our environment. We need only to trust in our ability to control that "flow" in such a way that it can serve to give us say, a comfortable shower. While this might be most difficult to imagine, just think of all the technical miracles the human race has already brought into its reality and how many more are in the process stage right now. We have harnessed vast rivers to bring light into our nights, for example. Now, a greater enlightenment awaits us.

It was the original intention that humans would live the physical experience under the complete direction of spirit carried out by magnetic will energy. Spiritual direction was to be received and converted by will to the slower vibratory level necessary to be actualized in the physical realm. When this occurred, spirit and will remained in balance, and the human could act spontaneously upon every feeling and the most beneficial outcome would be attained. Each moment contained
36

a fresh challenge and new opportunity with which the spirit could develop and express itself. The desires of the spirit were manifested as desires of the body. If completely accepted and allowed expression, such feelings would always lead to the most fulfilling self experience.
Spirit and Will were not designed to be our enemies. They serve as our life blood and the tools of our being. Used wisely, they can take us wherever to do whatever. What pain we experience in their use serves only as the guideposts of our personal evolution.

The acceptance and manifestation of all spiritual intention was the task of the will. The will had freedom of active choice of any method within the imaginative mind to give life to the intention of the spirit. The choices would lead to physical events and outcomes in which the needs of spirit were accommodated. Once the complete expression of the feeling had subsided, there would be certain understandings available to the individual. This was to be a cycle of learning through experience so that an array of mental strategies could accumulate that which would provide choices for spontaneous actions. Flexibility and spontaneity facilitated this cycle. The cycle would be repeated with new, often surprising and inventive situations created through magnetic will energy. Each facilitating spiritual intention, and a contribution to the expansion of All That Is.
This system remains in place, like a poorly operating vehicle in need of a tune up. The purpose of these "Lessons" is to aid us in doing that "tune up". As we learn by our experience, those experiences become a part of the data base of the Divine Spirit/All That Is. In turn, because we are a part of this All That Is, we also expand our own data base. Just as the database of our personal computer can become a part of the Internet - so the Internet can expand our personal database.
37

Together, spirit and will made Divine Intention or predestination compatible with Free Will. With a balanced, uninterrupted flow between spirit and will within body, events were created from the inside out. This was the optimal condition in which earthly events sprang from spiritual intention. All such events were pleasing to the spirit if they allowed for its development and expression in physical form. The human experience of pleasure was reassurance from the Divine Spirit that Its flow of Universal Love Energy had not been disrupted. When the Divine Love flows unabated there is a successful completion of the energy circuit between the individual and the totality of All That Is. This was to be "The Way". This was to be as the path of least resistance .
There is nothing standing in the way of what is described above becoming ordained reality, other than our personal intent to make it otherwise. Time is our illusion and, too often, our excuse. The next "time" the reader turns on a garden hose and watches the sprinkler begin to spread water on the other end, think about what can be when there is no disruption in between. If in the course of traveling from the faucet to the sprinkler, the water had to travel through a series of filters, blockages and just plain grime, by the time it reached the sprinkler, it would not only be much reduced from the initial pressure it began with, but it would probably have lost a great deal of its purity. If we could cleanse the hose of its obstructions, what we would end up spreading around would do our personal "Garden of Eden" a great deal more good.

Human limitation frustrating the will creates obstruction and resistance to The Way. Disconnection from intention allows will energy to follow self-preservationary pathways. Reactions that simply buy time, do not eliminate the obstruction nor achieve the corrective balance. The limitation continues to signal its presence with negative emotion. Will energy, either
38

positive or negative, still creates experience.
To put it another way: "Argue for your limitations, and they're yours." We will ourselves to remain in a stagnant state and reaffirm that state with our belief system. It is our limited beliefs (or contrived excuses we give ourselves) which stifle our creative capacities. We even create negative consequences in the false belief that doing so will bring us greater benefits at a later point in our existence. For example: The more you suffer in this world, the greater your reward in the next. This little gem of a rationalization keeps the powerful and wealthy in a falsely elevated state of comfort.

Negative, painful experiences are attracted through the negative emotion. The events are intended to draw attention to the belief which frustrates spirit. But instead of understanding this message, it simply appears to the human that "bad stuff" is happening for no apparent reason. Events seem to come from nowhere, from the outside in. This facilitates further limiting beliefs and superstitions, which are designed to protect against imagined evil, external controlling forces at work. To say the least, disconnection from will is disempowering.
While we are told that we have the gift of Free Will, we are also led to believe that we can only exercise this gift in a limited fashion and that we are tethered to a controlling Being who is perpetually testing, rewarding and punishing us in some arbitrary fashion. We are led to believe that this is a "state" we can only hope to pray ourselves out of. Meanwhile, as the bumper sticker states: Shit happens.

Upon examining the will as a separate entity to learn its function, it is now necessary to conceptually place it back within spirit where it belongs. Will is not separate from spirit. It shall now be recognized as its feeling aspect. Feelings shall now be respected for the spiritual intention that they communicate. Feelings shall now be respected for the powerful creative will energy that they contain. Feelings both
39

communicate intentions from spirit and magnetically bring them into physical reality.
"Feelings" have a dual and equally valuable purpose. They serve both as a guiding force and as a magnetic force. We have the capacity to bring into our physical reality that which is in our best and higher interest. However, as a result of the gift of free will, this "capacity" can also bring that which is not in our best interest. With understanding and practice, we can acquire the former and avoid the latter.

Thoughts empowered with emotional energy will be more likely to become reality. Whether the thoughts are surrounded with joyous expectation, or dread, worry and fear, they will create events connected to the imagined mental scenario. The mind does not know if an event has been good or bad, but the spirit does. Spiritual intention has been accomplished in physical reality when the feeling pleasure is experienced. If there has been interference from the realm of mind and spiritual intention has not been accomplished, a painful event will result.
The question immediately arises: "How strongly do we feel about what we desire?" Emotion is little more than raw energy waiting to be directed. It has no sense of direction and relies upon the guidance of Spirit through mind to achieve a manifestation of a reality experience.

Pleasure and pain, the spiritual judgmental pronouncement. Make no further mistake: there is no other accurate judgment.
Imagine driving a car down a road with high curbs on each side. The more we gyrate from side to side, the more we are knocked out of alignment. The greater our speed and more reckless our judgment, the greater the damage to our steering mechanism. On the other hand, the more attention we pay to our driving, the safer our journey and the greater our progress.
40

Spirit is consciousness and intention, and is experienced as thought and feeling. Uninterrupted spirit, aided by images of mind, create desired physical experience. Pleasure is the validation and reward of spiritual fulfillment. Through this path, the Universal Spirit is allowed to sense Itself through many widely varying experiences carried out by all the physical forms. Each form, whether it is vegetable, mineral, animal or human offers its unique portion of the totality of experience by accomplishing its own expression. Indeed, every unit of matter is imbued with conscious spiritual intention following the pleasure/pain, attraction and repulsion principle---including subatomic quanta .
When we envision a goal or destination and infuse it with strong emotion, we will find ourselves progressing toward that destination with a minimum of distraction and interference and as the journey continues, it will also bring greater joy into our lives, for we attract to ourselves all the necessary matter and energy to reach that "vision".

Forms less complex than humans enjoy the clearest channel to spiritual intention with less interference from their own experience. The behavior of animals, often highly organized, intelligent and mathematically precise, exposes the communicative clarity between spirit and will. But this clarity goes largely unrecognized and is dismissed by humans as "instinctive" behavior.
Presuming that they are in an obvious state of superiority, humans fail to recognize and appreciate the more subtle forms of advanced spirituality around them. Nature is the great and patient teacher, for it best represents a state of the balance of Spirit. The higher up the evolutionary chain, the greater the possibilities and responsibilities.

41

What these lessons seek to impart is that humans are also attuned with such guidance in their own form of predictable, organized and mathematically precise instinct. This is their creative development and expression. This is their natural morality. It should not be so puzzling that a colony of ants can interact together as one conscious entity, with each individual carrying out its part of the whole. This should be no more mysterious than quanta operating in concert to form atoms, than atoms operating in concert to form matter, than cells operating in conjunction to form organs operating together to form systems and systems operating together to form human beings. Human beings interacting together to form civilization should be at least as successful as ants---should they not?
It is humans who add to this picture the very qualities that drive them to try to destroy what should be an ever-evolving cultural paradise. If we look closely at the lowest form of cultural organization and observe its symmetry and ask, "Why do they succeed so splendidly, when we are threatening to destroy ourselves and our environment?" The answer to that question is not so impossible to find.

Every unit of every thing is a unit of Universal Spirit. Every unit has consciousness and intention. Every unit meets success and fulfillment if there is no resistance. Every unit has a unique experience through which the totality of All That Is can find pleasure in experiencing Itself.
Every unit is susceptible to a more evolved state of being. We can be a part of this process and accept our role of leadership or we can succumb to our lesser instincts and suffer the consequences.

The difference with humans is that the path of least resistance operates uniquely, for it now has to navigate through the realm of "Mind".
42

Q. "Wish to explore this further?" A. " Don't mind if I do!"

Page 24-33

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Alpha Lesson Three: The Mental Nature Of Humankind Enter: The Realm Of Mind Far and away the main factor behind the illusory separation from Spirit is the evolution of human mind. The mind has been mentioned and its overall function is assumed, but what exactly is "mind"? The mind must be singled out from such concepts as spirit, body, will, brain, soul, ego, personality, self, etc., and clearly defined. The mind, when understood, can be humankind's greatest gift. If not understood, it can be our greatest burden.
The first step is that of differentiation of mind from the brain, for it is not a physical tool and/or a physical part of the body. It is often confused with the latter and the terms are likely to be used interchangeably. Nothing could be further off the mark. What follows will help to clear up some of this confusion.

Due to the conflicting and imprecise information which exists regarding human nature, attributes of the mind are often confused with features of spirit, of body, of experience, or of culture. But a precise definition of the parameters and functions of mind is an important underpinning in the emerging
43

explanation of human nature.
To define is to place parameters on a subject. However, this is not to place limitations, for mind has no limits other than those we select for it. That said, we will now proceed with that limitation, strictly for the sake of discussion and illumination.

Although spirit exists in every time and every space simultaneously, mind is limited to the physical realm. Mind is actually a focal point of consciousness, the seat of physical, waking awareness. The mind is intended to be steward to the spirit. The mind can be thought of as a specific location, necessary for physical experience, while humans are oriented to a slower, denser vibratory rate and less attuned to their broader accelerated essence. The mind focuses experience within time-space and creates dependence upon the physical senses of sight, sound, smell, touch and taste. Mental processes are necessary to order and retain sensory information and to creatively develop and utilize ideas which can accomplish the purpose of self development and expression.
Does mind exist after physical death. It would have to, or we would not experience a state of consciousness, nor have the ability to focus that consciousness. There may be some dispute about "life after death" in some circles, but there's some pretty persuasive evidence that it exists and is universally experienced.

The mind can also be thought of as a receptacle, a tool kit of sorts, housing ideas, memories, beliefs, attitudes and certain aspects of the personality. Thus, the mind can be defined as the collection of experience, the working knowledge, skills and strategies, accumulated through the senses from the moment of the entity's birth until the end of the lifetime. Any features of
44

personality that are a direct result of experience relate to the contents of mind, as opposed to the enduring spiritual aspects of personality.
Because the mind is a non-physical aspect of our make-up, it is literally impossible to apply measurable qualities or physical technology to it. We can observe the consequences of its activity by observing the functions of the brain with instruments, but we can not even establish the confines of the mind's state. For example, in an out-of-body experience, the mind leaves the physical body and might travel to another room or another planet. It has no limits.

The mind is also dynamic, like a computer. Its location and receptacle aspects interact to allow for spiritual, imaginative and sensory inputs; rational, analytical information processing; data storage; and logical decision making outputs. All mental processing capabilities and features exist to facilitate a fluid spiritual existence in the physical realm.
It might be akin to watching a computer operate but being unable to determine the presence of the operator of the computer or the programmer who creates the software. This might be especially troubling if the observation of the operator could not be determined through the use of our five senses or instrumentation.

The mind operates then like a location, a receptacle and a computer---which sounds a lot like a brain. The brain, of course, is the organ in every human that houses the mind. But the mind is far more than the objective brain. While the normally developed brain is fairly similar among all humans, as are computers that roll off the assembly line, the mind is highly individualized. It is extremely personal and subjective.
Because the mind reflects the creative aspect of the human being and because it is exposed to so much information which is individualized by time
45

and space, it is nearly unlimited when it comes to unique memories and creative opportunities.

But it does not come that way. Just as a new body arrives with each birth, a new mind is born for a fresh beginning. Each human being arrives on Earth with a blank slate to be impressed upon by human experience. A blank slate upon which each individual can create their own desired reality. Humans have complete freedom of will to determine what the contents of mind are to be. With this feature, the mind is not so much like a window to the world, or even a mirror of the world, it is more like a canvas upon which the world can manifest. Like an artist paints a picture, each entity can create a mental landscape like a portrait through which he or she can experience life. The mind holds pictures of the existing world, and adds creative improvements as well. Thus, humans have the fantastic mental agility to create as many unique realities as there are unique human beings. This individualized mind is intended to support and orient the embodied human upon his or her particular destiny path.
The idea that we can build/create our own experiences in this reality and thereby gain knowledge and wisdom is alien to our current societal outlook. Fear and a victim mentality drive our system. The adverse consequences of this state of mind are everywhere. There is an old Chinese proverb: "When one is foolish enough long enough, he/she eventually becomes wise." There are many reaching that point daily. As it was used in the above paragraph, art is the metaphor for our spiritual evolution. We need only to learn to appreciate it.

The mind also operates like a converter. The mind was intended to assist in converting spiritual intention into earthly experiences, events and technologies that could bring evermore creative ways of expression. Not only does the mind create this
46

reality within the consciousness of its owner, but it also assists in the transmutation of spiritual (will) energy into actual physical events. It is the mind's ideas, visual creations, thoughts and beliefs which define and flesh out the raw spiritual intention. Then, when powered with emotional and physical energy, these subjective images and events can become objective and actual occurrences. The mind was intended to be temporary, fluid, highly personal, subjective and dynamically evolving at the direction of the spirit.
Edgar Cayce called mind the builder and so it is. But it is the spirit which points the mind in the direction of optimum growth and that which is most spiritually beneficial. Mind can listen or ignore what spirit is suggesting, but it can not fail to eventually make the link essential for the evolving process to continue. Physical reality is the mirror which reflects our spiritual progress. Recognition of this fact is essential for growth.

But this conversion aspect has some inherent limitations. It is important to note that the communication between mind and spirit is conditional. Although spirit is aware of everything in the realm of mind, mind is only aware of spirit if specific understandings are in place---or more to the point, if certain limited beliefs are not in place. Such understandings need to be deliberately inscribed upon the blank slate, to prevent disempowerment. The conversion process goes on quite on its own, whether or not the intention is present in the result. The human ability to manifest events and transmute matter is far more powerful than humans suspect.
In much of our current environment, it is the "limited beliefs" which are the first things to be inscribed upon our personal slate. From that point, the opportunity for controlling our life experience is relegated for a far longer period than is beneficial. There are those being born into our physical reality that are much more aware of this than previous generations and as a
47

consequence, these children will lead us out of our wilderness.

In summary, the mind is at once a location, a receptacle, a computer and a converter. Mind contrasts distinctly with spirit; while universal permanence, ubiquity, biological integrity, primacy, and divine intention mark the spirit, the mind is characterized by temporary transience; subjective, experiential and cultural flexibility; creative imagination; and unlimited growth potential. Both interact to achieve the maximum self development and expression. Both comprise what is known as personality and both comprise what is known as self.
In playing their respective roles, mind and spirit compliment each other, while creating an environment of growth and understanding. There are so many methods for enhancing this growth. The choices of which to utilize are unlimited and equal in value. We need only to begin to appreciate the dynamics of this complimentary potential to bring greater meaning to our lives.

The Goal Of Mind Spiritual Intention is reducible to two goals: 1) self development and 2) self expression. The mind is the major facilitator of self development. Its singular goal is to provide tools to accomplish self growth. A scientist would describe such growth as adaptation to one's environment. The more adaptive tools one acquires, the more successful they can be in an ever-expanding "turf" of various environments.
The mind has a tremendous potential for flexibility. It can learn quickly and adapt to emergencies much faster than usually imagined. It has this ability because one of its primary functions is to protect the physical body, for without this "body", the mind could not occupy the physical environment in a manipulative fashion, and it could certainly not carry out any type of "selfexpression".
48

The word environment, in this sense, includes not only the physical, geographic landscapes but also the social, cultural mindscapes and established systems within which modern man must now operate. This means that the broader and more inclusive the person's reality, the more they can successfully interact with other people and their own unique realities. Without such development, successful expression is unlikely. The overall developmental goal is to be completely free to express the spirit in any and every physical and social situation without hindrance.
One characteristic of a well-developed mind is one's ability to be at ease in any type of situation. The intent of recognizing the positive qualities in others and practicing a natural inquisitiveness about one's surroundings (including other people) will reflect an honest appreciation for the spiritual qualities of all human beings.

A scientist would call this personal growth an adaptive, evolutionary process. A teacher might call this process, learning or education. A psychologist might call this personal growth becoming, self discovery, or self actualization . A poet might call this process the unfolding of the petals of the soul. A religious leader might call this transcending human limitation and attaining the divine. A spiritualist might call this process the individual contribution to the expansion of All That Is. Each would be correct in their assertion.
The above expressed observation should make it clear that all truth is directly connected to the quality of perception and that these varied "perceptions" contribute to a better understand of the whole, providing that these perceptions are shared in a positive and loving environment by the perceivers. There is the illustration of the blind men examining the various aspects of the elephant and describing such on the basis of what part they

49

were touching, i.e. the trunk, the tail, the leg, etc. Only in sharing their personal conclusions of their respective examinations were they able to develop a more complete picture of the elephant. So it is that truth evolves.

Thus, the mind has a very important task in the larger scheme of things. The human mind is a tool kit of creative resources, as well as a factory for their assembly. The mind is meant to be filled with ideas and beliefs---mental tools---of an ever improving nature to provide freedom and avenues of opportunity to the individual. Experiences are to be analyzed, mined for the learning, and significant skills and strategies retained for future successes. Within the fluidity of mind, old strategies are cast away as new improvements are discovered that drive a constant mental evolution. With the contents of mind, each human can envision and create whatever thoughts, images and events that they find pleasing to the spirit.
In a dynamic universe, a dynamic mind is essential. A static mind is equivalent to a state of reversal, which leads to uncertainty, which leads to fear, which leads to anger and aggression. Close the mind and the world around it soon dies, including the physical vehicle one occupies.

Mental Tools Can Be Double-Edged The gift of mind came with some inherent risks. It was Divine Spiritual Intention that the mind be an accouterment, a grand toy with which humans could more realistically engage in the game of physical existence. It would allow a crystallized individual experience for each spirit in flesh to enjoy a unique reality designed exactly to their desired specifications.
This is another validation that we can and do use our minds to create our
50

physical and social reality, including both our pleasurable and painful experiences. If we create positive experiences for ourselves, we experience the accompanying joy. If we create the opposite, we experience consequential physical and emotional pain. If not misdirected by falsely contrived belief systems, we can quickly learn and evolve in a trial and error system. (Or we can exercise some of the logical qualities of the mind and avoid some of the pain of error.) On the other hand, if we are taught that suffering in this world will lead to greater happiness in the next, our natural learning process becomes "short circuited".

But such boundless freedom can be seductive. The realities created can become quite convincing. The tools can linger past their point of effectiveness and create conflict---even become hurtful. Limiting ideas can take on a life of their own, setting the stage for separation from spirit. When the contents of mind muffle the voice of spirit, the rational mind, the computer, operates on incomplete information. The wisdom of spirit that transcends space-time is not factored into the logical calculations. Information that does not fit a nice physical linear picture, is not allowed into consciousness. Events appear to happen to individuals rather than to be created by them.
This is how the victim mentality gains preponderance in human activity. Institutions which foster and feed limited belief systems offer solutions, but on their terms. I was once told in an institution for higher learning that since nations do not have souls, they only way they can be punished for collective wrong doing is through war. Hence war, because of this belief system, becomes essential and inevitable.

This is the seduction of earthly existence: when mental creations that are intended to be subjective and fluid, become utterly believable, enduring and entrenched objective realities---this is known as being lost in one's own physical camouflage (a major theme in Eastern religious traditions). In Hinduism, for example, humans are under the spell of Maya,
51

the magical drama created out of the Brahman, the unifying spiritual essence underlying the creations.
Religious philosophies and institutions that play down the ability of creating reality from the list of human qualities, also play a major role in reducing individual responsibility for one's actions. If a person is not responsible for his/her own actions, someone or something else has to be judged and blamed when things go wrong.

The seduction of physical reality can lead to the perception of isolation. An enlightened Western philosopher once identified the isolation potential through the assertion "cogito ergo sum" or rather: "I think, therefore, I am". He points out that humans define their very existence by their thought process, a statement that historically attests to human entrapment within physical camouflage. This is the condition wherein the mind believes its reality to be the one and only, negating all spiritual reality beyond the bound of its physical limitations. His next progression of thought was that of a primal fear springing from the isolated human notion that one could not be absolutely sure of anything even existing outside one's own conscious mind. An insidious, but perhaps inevitable, fear that he termed Cartesian Doubt.
Eliminate the quality of "spirit" from human make-up and the existence of everything that is observable comes into doubt. The only thing left to cling to is one's own existence and that can only be kept through irrefutable logic which went something like this: "I think, therefore I am. For if I did not exist, I would not be able to doubt my existence, therefore I must be." But what, then, are we? We are more than the obvious, the observable or the consequence of logical reasoning. We are also spirit.

Isolation, of course, is not real in the greater, spiritual reality in which all things are connected. That feeling from "connection"
52

provides the pleasurable faith and optimism which evidences unabated love energy. But once this isolation has occurred, the spiritual energy is frustrated and an unpleasant emotion will occur. The predictable fear then arises in which undesirable events of the past are projected into the future effecting it with equally undesirable, yet perhaps impending, scenarios. (This is the basic principle of karma in Eastern traditions, although the term has become mired in limiting beliefs).
The very process of reliving the unpleasant memories of our lives in the mindset that we were the victims of some arbitrary and capricious fate, or worse yet, a enigmatic Deity with a human-type personality, can do much to color the future we are constantly creating for ourselves. Whereas, if we apply a true cause/effect formula to our existence, we can come to understand that consequences are little more than learning experiences. A test-in-time, if you will.

Thus, there were spiritual cautions that were offered with the evolution of human mind. Cautions specifically regarding how essential it was to remember that this earthly reality was illusory and that any "knowledge" or "truth" of this realm would only be so if it reflected Universal Knowledge and Universal Truth. The rest were simply temporary, flexible, and evolving tools chosen and used to achieve the most complete earthly existence. There were specific cautions regarding the illusory isolation, the seduction of the camouflage, and the potential disconnection between universal and individual consciousness, between spirit and mind. Still humans immersed themselves in physical experience.
The history of life in this physical existence is perpetually open to interpretation by those who review it. Without factoring in the spiritual aspect of human nature and its true role in our development, the lessons to be learned are seldom completely understood. Hence the reason why history,
53

with human error so apparent, tends to repeat itself.

The Biblical Fall From Grace Humans enjoyed the freedom to create their own earthly reality and went about it with relish. The spirit communicated through a finely attuned will, using the tools, skills, strategies and abilities of the mind to create any desired reality. The game became so enjoyable that humans expanded their mental empire, with the mind reigning supreme, and the illusions of individual reality becoming utterly believable.
This was how is was in the beginning. It was a true paradise. Apparently it was also an environment where it was easy to develop an expanded ego which enticed us humans into believing that the "illusion" was the "real thing" and that individual mind could supercede Spirit.

As the belief in "individuality" became more and more powerful, the feeling of isolation began to creep into the human existence. The Universal Spirit began to cry out through its individual spirits for the reconnection that is its natural state. In answer to this cry, humans took steps within their mental realm to reconnect with other humans.
It was a case of becoming too self-absorbed. This led to a crevasse developing between the mental and spiritual qualities. But it also led to an attraction among all humans and the sharing that when followed brought about an expansion of the whole.

They would share the ideas that they had created. They would trade beliefs, creating a shared reality and enriching each other's existence by doing so. They escaped isolation and quieted their fear by negotiating a group reality. They began teaching their mental strategies to their offspring and offering
54

them a head start toward building their own strategies of living. They built languages, worldview, monuments and other mental and physical vestiges of civilization to indoctrinate every new human being into this shared existence.
They became, in a word, worldly in their orientation. As individuals developed individual views and formed into colonies of these shared views, a form of competition evolved and truth became that which was held by a particular group.

As time passed there accumulated a tremendous amount of shared knowledge, enduring ideas, strategies and tools that existed in a common realm. This created an illusion of some higher objective, truthful, reality that began to replace whatever mental remnant of spiritual reality that had existed. This was the first stirring of a mass consciousness, a group reality which has become to be known as culture . Human culture is that collection of energized ideas that takes on a physical reality of its own. This lent further credence to the cause and effect rational interpretation of random events that distanced humans from their own creative freedom and fluid reality.
Today, we call this reality science, or religion or philosophy. It represents a school of thought. These various "schools" evolved into various cultures and even nations. As these varying cultures became convinced that their beliefs were the only correct ones, differing views eventually escalated into physical violence. Nowhere is this better exemplified than in the 20th century and its numerous World Wars. The 21st appears to be extending that mentality.

With the advent of human culture, came what has become known in Western religious tradition as "the fall from Grace". Human individuals, already partially separated from their creator's guidance, became convinced that this group reality was, in fact, the ultimate reality. An underlying assumption
55

was that there had once been a caring, loving creator, who directed and enriched the lives of humans, but who had become angered and no longer provided such services. "Right living" would restore this relationship, but not until death could humans enjoy the "Kingdom Of Heaven". In the context of Eastern traditions, this same separation happened when the Brahman then became lost in the Maya such that it was unattainable without Karmic redemption.
In each case, religions sprang up. The concepts became institutionalized and control of the masses became a subsequent consequence. The larger the religions became, the greater the barrier erected to block the original connection to spirit. Fear and guilt became tools of control and a vague and a barely defined state following physical death became the justification for accepting the confined thought process while still in physical reality.

Both traditions, for the most part, leave the power as well as goodness, outside the hands of humanity. As the world now exists, man-made belief systems virtually replace the remaining strands of communication with All That Is. They promote conformity, standardization, dependency, and ever increasing separation between body, mind and spirit.
Once recognized, this status quo can be altered within. As these individual alterations begin to multiply, the strength of the worldly power centers will decline in influence. What will follow will be a return to a unification of the above named qualities. And when that happens, there truly will be a new heaven on earth.

Current Mass Reality: The Mind Of Man What was intended to be a highly selective, subjective reality within the mind of each human being, is now something far
56

more. It is externalized, public, and has taken on an "objective" life of its own. This objective mass reality, can also be termed the Mind Of Man.
The intended system went from individual to collective. This is not necessarily a bad thing. While it has introduced an expanded element into the relationship between body/mind and spirit, it has removed from the mix the innate capability of humans to make a direct, unfiltered connection to spirit. If and when this "direct connection" can be understood and utilized, such can result in an anticipated expansion of consciousness.

For man is greatly affected by it in many ways. Energized thoughts from every individual mind have created a dense network of group thought which constitutes a group mind. As this external reality is reinforced over time, it becomes the dominant influence in human existence. With every passing generation, humans are born into an ever narrowing realm of possibility. So much exists as "truth" within the realm of mass reality that it severely limits the blank slate situation that is necessary for full and complete freedom for development of individual mind.
Group mind and all that it entails is no match for Spirit and, rather serves as a distraction and obstruction to that which is available to the individual. To correct this situation, the individual must intend to remove the substituted and limiting belief systems and replace them with that which is available from within, i.e. Spirit Guidance. The practice of meditation might be a place to start.

Choice itself becomes illusory as a large amount of the contents of any individual mind are "chosen" inadvertently and by default. So much information is imparted onto the blank slate from the outside, that entities have little hope of even becoming aware of the many alternative potentials that can
57

exist through the conscious attunement to the spirit. The individual mind has largely given way to the mass Mind of Man.
Imagine suggesting to a parent in today's society that the best road to true knowledge and enlightenment of his/her child is to teach the child the art of meditation and the practice of tapping into the wisdom of dreams, as an alternative to the formal and accepted form of "education". It would take some powerful and numerous examples of success before such a radical format could even be considered. But there are some among us who are living examples that this can be done. Many of them are socially ostracized or institutionalized, but their unique qualities are beginning to be recognized.

The situation that exists today within mass consciousness is indeed severely limiting. Humans are so utterly caught up in their mass reality that most no longer experience true freedom. The conflicting and limited information that exists within the social, political, economic, religious and educational institutions of human culture severely limit the opportunity humans have to design their own reality. They have little hope of developing and expressing the spirit without basic freedom and opportunity.
The qualities of basic freedom and opportunity still exist and each individual in any society can exercise the right to think and envision any and all that he/she wishes. Bringing that fact to the mind of humans may be the greatest challenge. On the other hand, this very information is being passed along from one to another via this utilized system. This internet, itself, may well hold the key.

This is not simply a metaphoric situation. There is a physical manifestation of mass consciousness. There now exist myriad dense energy networks surrounding the planet that affect human experience profoundly. As each human adopts and
58

empowers the individual belief in something, its validity in the mass realm is strengthened by the energy. This energy network interferes with the reception of spiritual insight. This energy network also plays a major role in the events which human beings draw to themselves, particularly the ones that seem to come from outside. These are usually unwelcome experiences that limit freedom and opportunity, while leaving the spirit feeling frustrated.
The question is not whether or not creating one's reality is possible. We can already observe that reality is being created and influenced. The question is: Can humans recover their basic ability to realign that reality with the highest Spiritual Principles while operating in an environment which is contrary to such an intent. I would leave the answer and the challenge to the reader to decide.

The Divine Spiritual Safety Net It should not be so surprising that earthly existence is not what most humans would like it to be, given that individual reality has virtually given way to mass reality. The limits within mass consciousness are self-fulfilling and self-perpetuating cycles.
It can be a bit overwhelming to a singular soul entering the realm of physical reality, especially when the first essential information fed to this soul is that which establishes a life of limitations.

The wonderful truth of the matter is, however, that humans still create their own individual reality. For each spirit embodies the form with hardwired signals which can provide a reality check. This reality check ensures that spiritual intention is made manifest. It ensures that the contents of mind include only
59

those items which facilitate self development and expression.
What is not revealed to humans is that there are tools of creation available that are innate to their very being and that when tapped, can far exceed the capability of our most sophisticated technology.

It is now up to the individual to honor the purpose of mind and to restore humanity to the fluidity state that was originally intended. It is time to sort through the contents of the mind to sift and change those ideas that frustrate the spirit. This begins with the examination of the contents of each and every individual mind. Such house-keeping of beliefs, ideas, attitudes, will facilitate the identification and rejection of any and all which limit development and expression in any way. Changes within each individual mind will create energy changes within mass consciousness so that those limiting ideas will become less and less influential.
This may be a slow process for humanity, but it can be a relatively quick process for any individual who wishes to excel beyond his/her current state of being. This material can help lead the way. It can open doors and pull us through them into an expanded way of thinking. Of course, to do so, it has to be read and integrated into one's being.

But mental changes alone will not suffice. Active changes are also necessary. Appropriate communications of dissatisfaction over specific limitations of the social, political or economic systems within human cultures, must be expressed. Existing mechanisms for social change, (political activism, civil complaint processes, legislative mechanisms), are those useful and positive tools within mass consciousness. Even simple communication can create external change and successfully champion human freedom and dignity.
60

This is not to say that certain personal choices are to be foist upon others; simply, that group limitations are to be removed to make way for individual freedom and equal opportunity for all humans to develop and express their spiritual essence.
How this can be done should be a matter of open discussion. No one individual has all the answers. Nor should any one person be burdened with bringing about the necessary changes. After all, the very founding of the political freedoms we enjoy in this country was not brought by a particular individual. It took the Founding Fathers acting with intent and determination to alter the course of history. The result of their efforts can still serve as an example to us all.

Many such positive actions already occur. They are motivated by the urgings of a frustrated spirit. For the insurance policy remains within the biology of every human being. It ensures that spiritual intention will not be ignored without certain symptoms becoming apparent. These are the symptoms which present themselves as painful dissonant feelings within individuals and societies.
If we feel pain and see examples of pain around us, we should note that such is a service, a motivation to act. There would seem to be no shortage of such "opportunities". It should also serve to show us that we are much more than the total sum of our thoughts . We are also our feelings.

For the spirit is embodied in flesh, and despite the interference of mind, it speaks that language of spirit---it speaks the language of feeling. The rational powers of the mental realm can be overridden by impulses of the physical realm.
The fact that spirit is embodied in flesh serves as evidence that the flesh need not be weak when it comes to effecting the material world. We already know that this can be done. Nothing man-made in our environment could have come into existence without someone's flesh being involved in some manner.

61

But of course, it has to begin with mind as the builder and spirit as the motivator.

Pages 34-49

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Alpha Lesson Four: The Physical Nature Of Humankind Spirit As Self In Physical Form With Lessons Alpha One and Two, a conceptual boundary between mind and spirit has been established. It is now possible to discuss certain aspects of man's physical existence that have gone unnoticed, for it is the physical response of the body that ensures the preservation of the integrity of the spirit. It is essential to understand these physical processes, for they underlie most of human motivation and behavior---including, of course, those actions which wreak havoc upon civilization.
It is when we fail to experience physical/mental pain feedback that we are truly cut off from Spirit. In a world where acts of violence are paraded before us on a daily basis, there is likely to be a certain propensity to become callous. With this comes the deterioration of the body/mind link with spirit.

The body is spirit in the flesh, and the body's prime directive is to ensure the continuance of the physical form so that Spirit can be developed and expressed. The body has a built-in knowledge of what it is and what it is not. It operates upon a self/not-self distinction, with a primary goal of self-

62

preservation.
Some have termed this the instinct of survival, but this is usually interrupted to apply to the limitations of the physical, not considering the ultimate point of 'surviving' being the preservation of the environment necessary for the spirit to function in physical reality. This "instinct" enables us to acquire necessary survival information through and beyond our normal five senses. For example, we can get warnings in dreams or hunches. Spirit makes every effort to assist us.

The body has a tremendous amount of mechanisms that operate toward the goal of self-preservation. Science has acknowledged this fact as a basic foundation of evolutionary theories and explanations. But lacking an overall framework with which to interpret their findings, many highly important systems remain misunderstood, resulting in confusion within the Mind of Man. The spiritual nature of humankind, as well as the interference effect of mind remain mysteries, and therefore obstacles to human progress. Humans remain cut off from the very biological process that can lead to their salvation.
Because humankind's attention is almost entirely outwardly directed, the accelerated progress we have made in technology is not matched by the necessary awareness of our inner nature. While psychology and psychiatry have been important areas of study in the the 20th century, basic presumptions of our spiritual nature have frequently been ignored or rejected. I suspect that this is about to change.

Nevertheless, this spiritual safety-net is still quite successful at keeping humans from complete befuddlement within their own camouflage, for when the messages of the spirit fall upon deaf ears, the body takes over. Unfortunately, when it operates outside conscious understanding, the physical reactions can compound problems until the spiritual message is finally
63

heeded. It is now of central importance to understand the spiritual defenses and how they operate in the body. When this process is understood, humans can begin the evolutionary journey that has thus far been postponed.
The writings of Louise Hayes, in their own way, bring across the suggestion that our physical bodies are clearly tied to our emotional and spiritual state of being and serve as reflectors of the divergence from our spiritual path. When applied to the above paragraph, we begin to see that physical (and even mental) suffering is not conditionally imposed upon us from an arbitrary and capricious universe, but are rather the channel markers in place to keep us moving along the course toward our individual destinies. We are all destined for greatness, in our own good time.

Human Emotion: An Undiscovered Sixth Sense The one process that crosses the spiritual, the mental and physical realms is that of emotion---human feelings of pleasure and pain. This is the singular, most powerful---yet equally misunderstood---human system. Vast benefits lie dormant, and unnecessary suffering results when this power is not harnessed. Indeed, human emotion exists as an undiscovered sense, and perhaps the most powerful of them all. Like physical pain, emotional pain grabs the attention of the individual and cries out for solution. But feelings remain profoundly misunderstood.
If you have ever heard the admonition: "Don't lose your temper, use it!", you are hearing the suggestion that anger is a legitimate form of energy and when directed in a positive way, can accomplish a positive result. Likewise, when anger is turned inward (stifled, if you will) it can do serious damage to our mental and physical natures. Love, also an emotional energy, can drive the saintly among us to inspirational achievements that make for a better

64

world.

In describing this sense, it is helpful to contrast thoughts and feelings, for the two are often confused. l) Thoughts identify, organize and categorize information, always leading to other thoughts. Thoughts exist within the bounds of mind. 2) Feelings only arise when "the self" is involved. The self is the spirit as it is experienced in the body. So unlike thoughts, feelings involve the body as well as the mind, and they lead to actions. Although they are related, feelings and thoughts are completely different experiences. For example, it is one experience to conceptualize the features of a bear with such mental thoughts as: the bear is a member of the mammal family, it's skin can be used to make warm rugs (when it's dead---while alive, it tends to object), it lives in caves and eats honey. There is quite again another experience when looking such a beast in the eye, and thoughts turn to the fact that the bear is likely to be dangerous to self-survival. Fearful feelings and active responses, perhaps flight, will result. Thought is a process, while emotion is a communicative and active sense.
Feelings sometimes transcend "thoughts" in the form of instinct or intuition, suggesting a course of action that supersedes the rational process. Feelings, being closer to our spiritual nature, would seem to tap into a broader (and fortunately quicker) sense of awareness than is usual with the rational thinking process. When we hear the crackle of a tree falling behind us, we would not likely bother to make a mental review of the geometry of it's angle of descent. We'd instinctively seek to be where the tree is not going to be, and do so with great expediency.

As a sense, emotion not only offers sensory input, it has three essential interacting functions: Human emotion is the l) language of the body, as well as the 2) language of the spirit, and is 3) intimately connected with the contents of the mind.
65

For the spirit, feelings communicate intent and how well it is being carried out. For the mind, feelings give feedback regarding the suitability of mental tools at carrying out spiritual intention. For the body, feelings motivate the person to actions which carry out spiritual intention, and if frustrated, those that accomplish self-preservation. Together, these three functions of emotion drive human behavior.
Could it be that when we fail to carry out our "Spiritual" intention in a timely manner, our bodies and minds experience physical and mental discomforts? I think this material strongly suggests that to be the case. This would explain and assure us that the reason we experience existence in this physical realm, subject to the laws of time and space, is so that we have a greater degree of motivation to make progress toward a refinement of physical, mental and spiritual development, particularly the latter.

Without the intended flow of feeling communication, mind and body can often work against each other. When this happens, the spiritual self-preservation of body can override the goals and intentions of mind. This is a last ditch effort to preserve the needs of the spirit, but can serve to bring about results quite unbecoming to the divine human.
I think we see this best reflected in those who suffer from severe mental impairments while, at the same time, experiencing effective physical processes. In the case of a mind with it's surroundings seen through a perspective which lacks the spiritual qualities factored in, the body exercises its own consciousness in a way that preserves its state of balance while the mind goes out of balance. In other words, we mentally suffer from the consequences of failing to integrate our full nature.

Such behaviors are intended to communicate that a level below which the spirit cannot dip, has been reached. Instead, such defensive maneuvers tend to become habitual and accepted as inevitable, albeit undesirable, human behaviors. Not to mention
66

that death can, and often does, result if mind and body continue to oppose each other---the spirit simply chooses to vacate, acknowledging a lost cause.
There is a line from Richard Bach's book, "Illusions", that goes something like this: "There is a test to determine whether or not you have completed your purpose in life---If you're still alive---you haven't". It might be appropriate to add an addendum to that quote: "If it becomes clear that your state of mind is preventing you from achieving that 'purpose' and you're pretty intent on not changing, you might as well exit stage left and audition for a new play.

This misunderstanding and miscommunication can no longer be tolerated within the species of man. The events of the past century show that self-preservationary acts can actually destroy the planet. Humans intuit the spiritual way, and although it is far afield from what they have created, they still desire to attain it. This last five decades in history have been a wake-up call that humans for the most part, have begun to answer. The key to a turnabout course is the reestablishment of this inner communication between spirit, mind and body.
During that period between the l950s and l998, the standard response to international differences has been military conflict or preparation for same. The in-depth reasons for this knee-jerk solution are just beginning to be explored. It would seem that these 'Lessons' are a part of that exploration. It may even be a part of an overall shift in perspective which will lead to a much more peaceful and prosperous world culture. I am not speaking of some New World Order of security at the price of freedom, but rather an environment where freedom is the guarantor of security.

The secret to restoring the inner communication lies in understanding the physical feeling system, listening to its wisdom and learning to operate within its parameters. Only then can humans return to their intended evolutionary course
67

from which they have strayed. This begins with the understanding that the emotional system is part of the physical immune defenses.
The importance of the physical "immune system" has grown dramatically in the past half century, to the point that the strengthening of the "system" is regarded as our best deterrent to illness, or more positively, the preservation of good health. There is also some convincing evidence around that how we "feel" about ourselves does affect the state of our immunity. Is this another link in the chain of evidence pointing toward the premise that we indeed do create our own reality? It might seem so.

Feelings And the Human Immune System Self-preservation is the goal of the human immune system. It operates upon a highly sophisticated range of abilities and features that distinguish self from that which is not-self. The immune system is best known for its role in fighting disease processes. It is poised to identify and eliminate any foreign invaders which threaten the health and vitality of the self---the body.
If the physical was the total extent of our nature, this "system" would suffice. But since we know we are also mental and spiritual beings, it would stand to reason that this same "system" would be naturally extended to the other two.

For example, if a virus should enter and reproduce within the body, the immune system springs to action. It elevates the local temperature, organizes helper, killer and memory T-cell, enlists macrophages to consume or "eat up" the invader. It then produces antibodies so that future invaders of the same type will quickly be recognized and eliminated. It accomplishes all
68

this by recognizing the chemical difference between cells that are part of the body and belong there and those that do not. Antibodies mark invaders with the "non-self" red flag so that they cannot reinfect the body. It is overall a very elegant bodily system of self-preservation.
Again, the efficiency of the physical system is illustrated and serves to reinforce the veracity of our total physical/mental/spiritual nature. As mentioned earlier in these "Lessons", that part of us which keeps us on course whenever, wherever possible in our path to growth, sees the dangers of our misdirections and, using physical/mental experiences of pain and discomfort, corrects us and erects the barriers to repeating our errors.

Scientists are finally awakening to the interrelations between mind and body, and specifically how emotions affect physical health. They know that inadequate emotional expression is correlated with a heightened stress response, impaired immune functioning, cardiovascular disease, psychosomatic illness and a predisposition to develop cancer. But they have not yet made the obvious conclusion that emotion is a part of the immune defense system.
It seems that while they (scientists) are 2/3rds of the way to the total picture, the inability to recognize the spiritual nature of human beings is their glassdarkened barrier. Once this final aspect is factored into the picture, it is likely that physical health will cease to be a significant factor in the course of our lives.

As part and parcel of the human immune system, the emotional system plays an immensely important role in human selfpreservation. It functions as the physical aspects of defense, but it operates also within the realm of mind. Just as the cells of the immune system signal invaders of the body, so do emotional feelings signal "invaders" of the mind . Likewise, as the active
69

responses of the immune cells remove the invaders, the hardwired reactive behavioral responses to human feeling are intended to make corrective adjustments that include removing invaders.
Our minds are being 'invaded' on a daily basis, the invasion coming from parents, friends, media, educational and religious institutions and, attitudes that reinforce limiting beliefs. This storm of emotionally supported misinformation can't help but take its toll on our physical/mental/spiritual stability. But, fortunately, our safety net remains in place.

This is the spiritual safety net in action. In the case of emotion, the invaders are beliefs that are chosen and retained which do not contribute to, but limit, self development and expression. This is an ultimate reality-checking device that can ensure that the portrait each human paints of reality includes the very essential qualities necessary for the expression of spirit. Any limiting beliefs are, in fact, invaders.
Planted in our earlier years, along with more spiritual beliefs, like carrots, these "invaders" must be rooted up for the more positive beliefs to flourish. Limiting beliefs, no matter what they are, have the consistent effect of limiting our growth along spiritual/mental/physical lines. Certain diseases are forewarned to most likely lead to death. Mental tests that allegedly measure our intelligence, encourage us to limit our mental activities. Spiritual experiences are conditional upon satisfying someone else's criteria for truth. All such "arrows" point inward as the barrier to our expansion.

The feeling system is the long sought interactionary device between mind and body, theorized by philosophers uncomfortable with scientist's reductionism and mechanistic view of human nature. (Humans are not merely machines without free will, self-direction and intention. And the mind is far more than simply "a brain"). Such a mind-body communication device is the only escape from the mental
70

isolation (and imminent fear) of a mind set adrift from external "reality", let alone spiritual intention. Mr. Descartes himself, (our enlightened philosopher), suggested that human emotion was the interactionary device between mind and body, yet he was met with disdain due to the many limiting ideas within mass consciousness.
Even today, there are still plenty of limiting ideas around. I have to wonder, though, how the other so-called enlightened minds of his time could conclude so easily that an inter-reactionary device could be absent between mind and body or that whatever did link them could be so certainly devoid of feeling. Had the masculine mentality of the time become so dominant that anything other than rational thinking was out of the question? Considering the "reasoning madness" the first half of the 20th century held for mankind (to the point of near annihilation), the philosophical bent of the l9th century was clearly off the mark.

As a key defense then, emotion operates as a feedback device which exchanges information between mind and body. The goal is to keep the mind aligned to the needs of spirit which are biologically encoded within the body. This system virtually takes over when most spiritual communication with mind has been interrupted due to limited beliefs. The spirit sneaks in the back door, so to speak, through the feelings and reactions of the body, to bring about the intended need fulfillment of the spirit.
The phrase "biologically encoded within the body" suggests more to the role of the DNA/RNA characteristics than we may yet appreciate. With further understanding of this connection, we may be able to reprogram our physical nature through acts of meditation and visualization to potentials yet unforeseen.

This is not the easiest way to communicate, mind you. But it at least makes some communication possible, when humans are
71

so completely enmeshed within their own mass creations that they no longer have direct, conscious, mental communication with their own spirit. This is the physically encoded information that spirit will not let humans go without. It will haunt them with individual and social pain until they finally "get it".
The goal, at this point, would seem to be to transcend the limiting belief system we are programmed with, recognize that we have within ourselves a biological/spiritual connecting system that not only keeps us whole but can, if understood and stimulated by our emotions, take us to physical, mental and spiritual levels we can not yet even imagine.

Feelings Communicate Essential Spiritual Needs What will haunt humans until they are met, are the essential needs of the spirit. These needs are biologically impressed upon the body to ensure a minimum of spiritual development and expression within the physical realm. When these needs are met, humans can successfully go about the business of self development and expression. When they are not met, humans flounder in frustration, bad feelings and misunderstandings.
No doubt, the material environment we occupy during our physical sojourn is the predominant factor in the success or failure of our efforts to develop and express ourselves. An essential step in creating our reality might begin with creating a favorable environment in which to achieve those "needs".

There has never been any consensus in the Mind of Man regarding essential human needs. Thus, with no official recognition, acceptance or definition of them, it is not likely that they are well accommodated within human civilization.
72

Wherever the spirit is not accommodated, there will exist a predominance of self-preservationary behavior.
The question might be: What are these essential needs? The answer will be supplied in due course. Meanwhile, the "need" for an environment where those can be met is predominant as essential for the new millennium. As the 18th century brought forth the birth of political freedoms to apply to the governing of society, the 21st century will have to bring about birth of spiritual freedoms to move the human race forward to the stars in a metaphorical sense and, possibly, a physical sense.

Now is the time for simple, yet complete, acknowledgement and acceptance of human spiritual needs. There are two main categories of human need. l) The Individual Needs, and 2) The Connection Needs. These needs exist within every human being, they are inborn. Regardless of the widely varying cultures and systems of living, the tacit goal of all social structures is to accomplish need fulfillment. When the individual's needs are met, they can share their effective methods with the world. From these offerings rise social structures.
These "needs" are no more evident then at the time of birth. The newborn child has the obvious need for nourishment and, not so obvious but just as essential, the need for human contact and connection with other human beings. These needs continue throughout life and are an essential compliment to the growth of humans on all levels. It is in the "sharing" that we grow.

Those cultural institutions that have endured must contain some successful need-meeting tenets, but for the most part, mass consensus is choked with conflicting dictates due to the lack of understanding of human needs. These "invaders" must be purged from the individual and mass consciousness for evolution to proceed unimpeded. This, of course, is not
73

possible without first understanding the needs themselves.
While the word "purged" may sound quite strong and arbitrary, it is exactly what will have to be done in order to surmount the barriers that currently confine our spirit. The connotations of this word might suggest some sort of physical violence, but we know that true growth comes from the efforts of mind and spirit, with the physical simply falling into line.

The Individual (Power) Needs The individual needs take precedence over the group needs. If individual needs go unanswered, the self-preservationary reactions will occur. Such acts often go directly against other individuals, or the mutual goals of group living, but are intended to preserve the individual. For without individuals, there can be no groups.
My first reaction to this paragraph was, "Well so much for the right of Eminent Domain." I think the point here is that when you deprive an "individual" of certain basic rights and freedoms, you create a frustration of spirit that expresses itself in aggressive and negative ways against other individuals. When applied to groups of individuals, wars can ensue. One of the moral justifications for killing in time of war is that it is an act of selfdefense (self-preservation), but the flaw lies in failing to examine the circumstances that lead to a person being in such a position. Killing each other for the sake of self-preservation leads to a definite decrease in "groups".

Although the need for group connection is very strong, the need for survival is necessarily stronger. This way the spirit is assured that although groups, even civilizations, will come and go, the individual will always survive to create new ones. Thus, it should be accepted that the individual needs will always take

74

priority over group needs. It should then be no surprise that when societies do not accommodate the needs of its individuals, that they will act out against the obstacles. This is inevitable. This is right. This is just, in the highest sense of the word. This is spiritual intention."
It doesn't necessarily follow that the "act(ing) out against obstacles", has to lead to violent action. Ghandi was able to lead a revolt against the domination of another country by exercising a principle of resistance through non-violence that avoided, for the most part, the physical violence that usually accompanies massive revolution.

What are the individual needs? The human physiological needs for air, food, warmth and procreation are already fairly well understood. It's quite obvious what happens when the needs go unmet. Therefore, most social structures are fairly successful at accommodating them. But there are individual psychological needs which are impressed upon the body by spirit and which speak through the human emotional system. These are the needs that are unrecognized, dishonored, denied and for the most part, remain frustrated. But they are experienced in some form within each and every human being the world over.
Because they "are impressed upon the body by spirit", they are destined to be expressed at some point in the progression of human expansion. History records these expressions in the past and in the present. Much of the violence going on in the world today is linked directly to individuals (as groups) struggling for expression of these higher needs.

The individual needs are about development and expression of spiritual (or genetic) potential. They translate into the need to explore , create, find meaning and successfully interact with the environment, the need for power and equitable freedom to control one's own destiny; and to ultimately contribute their
75

unique offering to humanity. Although there are many forms through which these essential needs can be met, they are at the core of human motivation and behavior. When an adequate level of individual needs are being met, then the group needs are experienced.
There is, I believe, a misconception being promulgated upon the planet's population in the present era which suggests that an economic system can be put in place that will furnish the material needs of individuals and nations, assuming that peace and prosperity will reign universally in an orderly fashion. Unfortunately, any "system" imposed from without, whether it be an economic or political system, is inculcated with the very flaws that will undermine it.

The Group (Connection) Needs The group needs are essentially about maintaining an awareness of the spiritual connection with All That Is. They translate into the need to commune, affiliate and interact with other humans and life forms, to be accepted and recognized as unique, to love and be loved, and to experience a spiritual connectedness with the world.
This appears to make the point of the unifying spirit that permeates all forms of life, "like the ocean permeates each wave". We are, in essence, tied together by the universal spirit that makes us what we are. We can not truly ignore It and certainly can't function without It.

These needs interact, of course, and there are no hard and fast rules about priority, other than that an adequate level of individual need must be met or it's frustration will interfere with the relational group needs. These needs and their fulfillment are the biologically ordained translation of spiritual
76

intention. They are the level of spiritual expression below which humans cannot dip without emotional, physical, and social repercussions.
This is how we know if a community is in harmony with Spirit. If its members feel good about their group and themselves, this serves as confirmation that they are in harmony with their spiritual nature. Also, humans may drift, but they can't get totally lost without their spiritual tether pulling them back within workable boundaries.

The feelings constantly report the spiritual need-fulfillment status. This is the human insurance policy that prevents the species from complete severance from spirit and complete disorientation within their own camouflage. Humans should be extremely thankful to their "good fortunes" that they are endowed with such insurance. They should be highly reverent of these needs, and the feelings that communicate them. At bare minimum, they should be aware of them. Humans should ensure that every society accommodates them fully and equitably. For this embodiment of need, of course, is not simply due to lucky stars, need fulfillment is the goal; it is indeed spiritual intention.
If one's concept of the All That Is is highly personified, then the above should make one feel all warm and fuzzy inside. If, on the other hand, one views the All That Is in more abstract and ubiquitous terms, then this concept brings justification for strengthening the emotional/feeling part and understanding of our truly divine connection.

Human need is the principle upon which the information is exchanged between mind and body when spirit is essentially left out of the loop (as is now the case). Emotion is the language. Human feelings signal need fulfillment, or lack thereof, through the experience of pleasure or pain. It is an
77

information exchange system---a feedback system---both mental and physical .
As long as there are humans, this principle will remain in place. But, it will be enhanced exponentially when we are able to factor in the spiritual part of our nature and rely upon it as the ultimate guiding factor in our existence.

Feelings As Feedback Between Mind And Body But what is feedback you ask? Feedback is an information exchange system, that relates the status of two things and keeps them at some preset level of balance. Feedback systems are elegant and abundant in biological systems, from chemical reactions within single cells, to complex ecological interaction in the biosphere. It is one of nature's favorite systems to keep physical forms in their required state of balance.
An example of such happening in the human body would be a state of imbalance resulting from a virus running rampant in your system. Your temperature increases and holds its higher level until the invader is brought under control. It also sends an uncomfortable message to the brain alerting it to the crisis. "Feedback" alerts the mind which instructs the brain to stimulate the body to take the necessary action to overcome the invading virus.

A feedback system compares two things, signals an imbalance, then effects a corrective change to restore the balance. For example, a home heating thermostat. The desired temperature is compared to the actual temperature and when the balance is upset, the heat clicks on or off to restore the balance.
Another example, in a more metaphysical sense, might be a dowsing rod, but that's a separate area of exploration, in itself. The above is a good, practical
78

example and something most homes have today.

Spirit is experienced as emotion within human mental and physical realms. (This is the disconnected "Will" aspect of spirit). The feeling system is part of the immune defense system. Thus the two things that are compared by this feedback system are internal and external worlds---self and non-self.
I hope this becomes more clear in the next paragraph!

The human feeling system exists to mediate humans in their physical world. If internal mental thoughts lead to external actions that result in meeting the needs in new and creative ways, the person becomes aware of this through positive, good feelings. Likewise, if thoughts lead to actions which do not meet needs, or external obstacles are encountered, this is known to the person through negative or bad feelings. These are the comparative and signaling aspects of the feedback system.
There is almost always a "pleasure" obtained from doing something creative. But the pleasure some might get from doing something destructive (even in a creative way) can likely lead to a depletion of the spirit, if we sense that it is not in the best interest, or complimentary to the spiritual quality of humans.

The Hardwired Responses The next step in the feedback cycle is the corrective action. The emotion comes with physical arousal---body energy---that is intended to motivate corrective responses. These corrections can be mental adjustments or they can be physical actions. But
79

they are intended to be corrective in the highest sense of the word. They are the singular process preventing utter human enmeshment within the Earthly camouflage. Emotional reactions are the final vestiges of a vital, unbreakable, spiritual, communicative tie.
Our society tends to discourage "emotional reactions", especially among young males. Be strong, don't cry. Stay cool. What we develop in the young is not just bravery, but ultimately, indifference and non-feeling. We, in effect, handicap ourselves emotionally just a surely as if we took steps to reduce the capacity of one or more of our five physical senses. Because we are such conformists, this physical deterioration follows with age, but such emotional deterioration may begin within youth.

If humans had come to earth and become completely enchanted by their own early creations, they still would have had this corrective safety net. If such enchantment had led them to choices which endangered their very lives, they could fall back on automatic responses that could rescue them. These "active responses" follow emotional arousal and are often acted out without much conscious thought or mental involvement. Or, "they" are often acted out with highly creative mental involvement. They base nearly every human action, yet their nature is grossly misunderstood. Each and every evil act of human beings, as well as most every individual and social ill, is traceable to one of these self-preservationary responses or a perversion thereof.
We are tied to our spiritual nature like an unbreakable rubber band. We stretch it but as the "stretch" increases, the tension to bring us back to origin, increases in like proportion. Often that very "tension" clouds our judgement and we act out of fear and anger, in ways that are destructive to ourselves and those around us.

80

The two general categories of hardwired corrective response are to approach and to avoid. It is the basic spiritual directive to "approach" that which causes pleasure and to "avoid" that which causes pain. The "approach" response accompanies good feelings. It is intended to lead us in those same directions we are going---those that are working, or improved directions that meet needs in new and creative ways.
Again, creative activity brings pleasure to us like gravity pulled our sled down a snow-covered hill, as a child or; as adults, pulls our creative impulses out into physical action to view and experience with our physical senses.

The "approach" can be in the acquisition and implementation of a creative idea, belief or strategy. It can be a repetition of an existing strategy or a refinement following a pleasurable outcome. It can be a simple physical approach to that which is attractive in any sense. This is a "hard-wired" self preservationary response that can also facilitate selfdevelopment and expression. This establishes a cyclic relationship wherein the pleasure becomes the goal, the evolving beliefs and actions to attain it are finely honed, thus verified by subsequent pleasurable successes. Although there are some cultural complications, following positive feelings to attain positive ends is quite intuitive. For the most part, it happens very naturally and without too much mental interference. For the positive feelings of joy are the resonance of a satisfied spirit, and humans know this within every fiber of their being.
When we say a "cheering" word to someone who seems depressed or not feeling well, and watch a smile cross their face, we feel that spark of momentary "joy" that joins us with that other person in something above the mundane activities of our lives and, in doing so, we contact that spiritual

81

quality.

The "avoid" responses can be quite a bit more complex. These are the responses that get humans into a great deal of trouble. They are generally known as the responses of fight and flight. They exist so that the human can forcibly remove, or escape from, an obstruction in the external world. The avoidant responses can be productive and positive, or they can be extremely destructive and debilitating.
Here is where our "feelings" play a strong role. Our society honors bravery even when it costs our lives. We may feel guilt from doing nothing more sensible than avoiding our physical destruction. Circumstances that put us in situations that confuse our spiritual priorities are to be avoided, I would think, whenever possible.

We will be discussing these responses at length, for they are the core of self understanding and the place where positive action, rapid growth and change, can occur, once they are understood in their entirety. But first, it is necessary to have the underlying conceptual foundation of the feedback system and how it has been effected by the evolution of human mind.
We are in a constant state of "evolution", even though it may seem, at times, that "regression" is more predominant. If we keep in mind that we are a learning species, then even our mistakes (when we learn from them) are positive experiences.

The Fully Functional Feedback System The emotional feedback system is part of the physical immune system. But, this safety net offers far more than simple self preservation. When it is allowed smooth, unimpaired
82

functioning, humans operate upon the hedonic principle of approach and avoid. This follows spiritual intention and motivates innately moral responses.
QUESTION: Would this be another way to referring to what we have known as our conscience, a form of inner guidance that self-corrects us when we act in such a way that runs contrary to spiritual nature? However, when manipulated from an outside influence (or institution), it (the conscience) can grow beyond rational proportions, to the point where it can threaten our emotional stability and to where this guidance system is ultimately abandoned.

Humans read the feedback feeling signals to understand the nature of their relationship with the outside world, as well as with the other humans they encounter. They use their feelings to judge how well the contents of the mind are doing toward creating a reality that meets an adequate level of human need. They can continuously adjust the beliefs and other mental tools so that they are afforded maximum self development and expression. They can take external active communicative steps to remove unnecessary cultural obstacles. They experience far more pleasure than pain, they experience balance between mind, body and spirit, and they experience glowing, vital, energized, physical health. Civilizations can evolve based upon the individual contributions without unnecessary restrictions that inevitably reflect in social symptoms of fear, anger, violations and despair.
Just as an automobile has an accelerator, brakes and a steering wheel--so we have intellect and free will (along with a moral compass) to adjust to the happenings around us. When we find ourselves in traffic situations that continue to stifle our progress, we can seek out other paths to follow. If those around us are likely to move in a fashion that proves a danger to our wellbeing, we can elect to look for other means of transportation or even move to an environment where such circumstances are minimal. Of course, we can
83

also put energy into altering the behavior of those around us through education or legislation, such as "Mothers Against Drunk Drivers (MADD)". There is even statistical evidence that collectively practiced Transcendental Meditation (TM) can have a positive effect on crime and traffic accidents and the reduction thereof.

Thus, the feedback system can, at minimum, accomplish selfpreservation. At maximum, it can assure self development and expression---and in doing so restore the inner spiritual guidance that has so long gone unrecognized. When the spiritual messages received through inner communication are acted upon by individuals, humans will automatically begin disassembling the rigid mental constructs which now inhibit other spiritual communicative pathways. There will be an unfolding of inner senses that existing beliefs flatly deny.
QUESTION: Could this suggest a state of mind, body and spirit that transcends where we are today, to the point that awareness of our true nature would be so permeating that institutional governing would become obsolete or, better yet, evolve into a state of universal self-guidance? This would suggest a recognition of the "spiritual" in all of us and "All That Is".

This is the path to the raising of human consciousness. This is the first and direct path, for without understanding these core features of human nature, free will is misdirected and the status quo of self-preservationary actions will continue, and continue, and continue, ad infinitum.
Imagine a system of personal guidance and expansion that does not require a person, title or institution to make it work. All that would be necessary would be an awareness of a state of inner knowing. We would exist in a perpetual state, tapping an inner source and accepting that everything in our environment is here to point and assist us in our individual and collective growth.

84

The Self, The Mind, The Body History has been limited to this cycle because of the lack of understandings that these Lessons seek to impart. They are reasonably straightforward and elegant in their simplicity. Indeed, many of the core ideas already exist as general knowledge, but certain subtleties have allowed the bigger picture to remain hidden.
What these Lessons seem to be attempting to do is fill in the holes in our metaphysical piece of Swiss cheese. Once complete, the sense of partial emptiness we now experience will fade away.

A major subtlety is the relationship between emotion and the immune system. Another major subtlety is the confusion over such concepts of mind, self, spirit, body, where one leaves off, and where another begins. We have offered the very important distinction between mind and spirit, and now must build upon that understanding and define "the self". For these two subtleties interact to create a major impediment to the fully functionally emotional feedback system.
The above having been promised, what follows should be the fulfillment of that promise. So far, these Lessons have not let us down.

We know that the human immune system is driven by a self versus non-self distinction. So is the emotional system---with some crucial differences. Within the immune system's biological definition of self, everything inside the skin constitutes self and everything outside the skin (in the outside physical world), is defined as non-self. It is due to this rigid biological definition of self that part of the communication
85

system breaks down. For the biological parameter of self makes no distinction between mind and spirit, for both are considered as self, for both exist inside the human body.
It would seem that that which keeps us functional, is also that which has the wisdom to ignore the distinctions that science has incompletely devised about our nature. But even science is beginning to understand that our state of mind directly effects our state of physical well being. It may soon follow that the state of our spirit is also an integrated part of the whole picture.

Initially, when humans first donned the chemical cloak, there was virtually no mind, merely straight-line communication between spirit and body through inner senses which now lie virtually dormant. This refers mostly to the receptacle aspect of human mind, for ideas could ebb and flow like tides in and out of physical consciousness. The feedback system compared inside and outside worlds, just as it does for immunity. The entire inside world is self-mind, body and spirit. Once the individual mind and The Mind Of Man began to accumulate and retain information, externals became the overpowering controller, and the internal system became skewed. This was "The Fall from Grace".
We now live in an environment where our belief system dictates that the more knowledge we acquire from without, the more evolved we become. QUESTION: Is the above paragraph suggesting that the acquisition of more information from the outside world might be acting as an obstruction to the reestablishment of our original link to our spiritual nature? Is the Garden of Eden story an attempt to suggest that we are better served by remaining closer to the innate lessons of nature around us than the multitude of belief systems that are pumped into us from outside sources? It would seem such.

Mind now exists as an interloper, a monkey wrench of sorts, smack dab in the middle of the feedback system. The problem is that mind not only is part of the internal environment---the
86

self---but it is also part of the external environment---not self. The collection of man-made ideas that are passed down from one generation to the next, come from the Mind of Man---the outside environment, the not-self. They then become absorbed into the self concept as they are accepted and retained within each individual mind. The feedback system necessarily compares self against not-self. Therefore the dual nature of mind confounds it.
This is the true "duality" that confuses us as to our basic nature. It is also the duality that leads us to divide every element of our reality in two and judge one or the other as right or wrong. The difference between judging and discerning is the difference between condemnation and observation, the latter leading to greater understanding and growth.

This is the underlying reason why emotions are no longer understood as motivator of desirable behavior, let alone spiritual intent. They often seem to spur unwanted, even destructive actions. Part of the reason for this is because needs of the spirit are not understood and are often further obscured and contradicted by the cultural dictates within the Mind Of Man. Thus, the emotional signals seem random, chaotic and the bane of human existence. For despite the association between physical illness and lack of emotional expression, virtually every society has rigid rules in place to suppress or control the effects of "understanding" emotional human nature.
These "rules" are rules of conformity, compliance and adherence to guidelines of behavior which psychologists and sociologists would tell us are necessary for a smooth functioning society. Yet, the true progress/genius in our society has usually come from those who press the envelope beyond what is expected and into the realm of the creative. In the fields of art, music, prose, theology and even science, it is those who connected with realms beyond the "normal" who tapped into the more inspiring ideas.

87

The rest of the reason is that humans do not understand the nature of the corrective signals of the feedback system, nor the most spiritually desirous way of responding to them. The solution to this problem lies in a universal understanding of the divisional boundary between mind and spirit.
Someone once defined the difference between prayer and meditation as the first being the act of talking to God and the second being the act of listening for a response. Most religions put a great deal of emphasis on the former and very little on the latter. That habit carries over into how we relate to the world around us.

This is why it is now crucial to understand and honor boundaries and features of mind as distinct from those of spirit. We know now that mind and spirit have very different attributes, as well as virtually conflicting goals. Spiritual intention is at minimum, self-preservation. It is, at maximum, self-development and expression. (The spirit cannot be expressed if it is not preserved.)
It would seem that staying alive in the physical sense is essential to evolving in a physical world. The physical body being our primary tool, the mind being the creative instrument and the spirit being both instigator and the end result. The picture is that of an evolving feedback loop.

Even without the potential development, some expression is better than none. Thus the self-preservationary goals are hardwired within the body to at least ensure that humans have vehicles for spiritual expression. But once they are there, they have the goal of developing the mind in ways that maximize such expressions. So there are conflicting goals within the body---to both mentally self develop and to spiritually selfpreserve.
88

This is a "conflict" that should resolve itself as we gain a greater understanding of the importance of comprehending and appreciating the valued role of each.

All emotional signals are based upon the self-preservationary directive---without regard for the mind that evolved later. The emotional system does not in and of itself consider mind at all. It simply signals faithfully the message to self-preserve and motivates certain actions which support that goal. The answer to the dilemma now facing humans is to embrace the language of emotion and realize that it requires one interpretation for features of mind---to self develop---and the exact opposite for features of spirit---to self preserve. This will resolve the seemingly conflicting messages of human feelings and reestablish the inner guide.
Hopefully, the Lessons that follow do much more to edify this conflict and guide us toward that resolve.

To this end, we can now turn to a more specific focus upon the emotional nature of humanity.

Pages 49-65

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Beta: The Feeling System Lesson One: The Emotional Nature of Humanity Reclaiming The Lost Emotional Sense
89

With the understandings of the major spiritual, mental and physical components of human nature, we can now rebuild a most accurate conception of human emotion. For each of these pieces of the human being affects the feeling system in very significant and inescapable ways. With clear understandings of the nuances of the system, humans can reclaim the tremendous value that now lies outside their grasp.
This is a statement of significance in that it goes directly to the heart of human potential. It is also a direct threat to the "victim" mentality that allows us humans to lay aside our responsibility for our own circumstances.

Emotion is energy in motion. It is the very stuff that creates physical events. When thought is enveloped in emotion, it attracts a like experience. As long as humans continue to misunderstand the nature of the emotional system and its modern constraints, they will continue to live with unintentional, but very real circumstances. Such a reality will mirror the contents of mind. It will either rejoice and celebrate with successful beliefs, or it will painfully reflect the problems of limited beliefs. Before humans can truly begin to explore this creative power, they must understand the nature of the feeling system. For if it is not working toward human intention, it will be working against everything but self-preservation. This major problem lies in the realm of mind. It all hinges upon the mind's contents, the belief systems chosen and housed therein.
There are changes occurring in the political/economic realm that appear to be altering the mindset of victim-hood. However, it seems that some of these changes lack the necessary amount of compassion for those who are most affected by these "changes" and without such, there can never be true

90

growth.

We know now that humans each have unlimited freedom to choose the contents of their mind. We know that the mind is self-designed to create an accurate portrait of the world. We know that mind is a storehouse of information drawn upon for life's need-meeting challenges. We also know that certain external ideas can be chosen inadvertently, that stifle self expression, ignore individual need fulfillment and limit life to the choices of others. We know now that the mind can become frozen rather than the intended fluid state of continuous selfdevelopment.
QUESTION: On the presumption that we can and do create our own reality, is it also possible to create the reality of others without their acquiesce. I would presume not and would further presume that the ability to do so would only be in place by mutual agreement and as a consequence of a nonawareness of true human potential. Would this be so?

We also know that the spirit has encoded the body with feelings to identify beliefs and to distinguish those that work from those that do not. We know that the feelings signal these imbalances so that they can be acted upon with corrective responses. We know now that if the mind doesn't make the needed changes, the body will do whatever is necessary to preserve itself, through fight or flight responses. We know that the need for self development is in direct conflict with the need for self-preservation. We also know now that for this reason, humans are no longer attuned to the emotional feedback system the way "The Creator" intended.
It is not just enough to survive. There has to be an emotional investment made toward spiritual growth. Our worldly institutions perceive such an

91

idea as a threat for it shifts the perception of control from outside ourselves to within and to appreciation of our true nature.

We are beginning to understand how the mind as converter, draws to us those events which our thoughts and beliefs design . We are beginning to understand that emotion is the energy which carries thought into physical reality. In any individual's life, there will be a percentage of negative emotion that directly corresponds to the percentage of his or her destructive beliefs. Likewise that same percentage of unpleasant experiences will be attracted into the life of the individual. As long as the emotional signal is not allowed to do its communicative job, its creative power keeps humans trapped within a base level of existence a good percentage of their life.
The bad news is: We create our own reality. The good news is: We create our own reality. By our belief systems, we are entrapped and by our innate and natural belief systems, we can set ourselves free.

In order to gain control at a higher level than base selfpreservation, the human task is threefold: 1) Humans must learn how to clearly interpret the feeling signals; 2) Humans must learn how to avoid inappropriate self-preservationary responses; and 3) Humans must learn how to actively choose the spiritually intended corrective response. Then, and only then, will the feedback system of human emotion be allowed to impart its spiritual wisdom. Only then can humans be restored their birthright of all six senses. Only then will humans be replaced upon their intended evolutionary path. Only then can humans begin to be fully human.
Here is the essence of the Lessons and the goal of their intent. It requires a

92

"reprogramming" of the way we look at our own true nature. It requires a stretching of our imposed envelope. It is a risk only in the sense that we will begin to think in expanding ways and evolve in a world that offers little support during our individual time of growth. But once we can put the outside world's limitations aside, we will discover the strength that comes from the primary source of All That Is.

The Interpretation of Emotional Signals There are a few critical understandings necessary for accurate interpretation of feeling signals. First, that feeling signals always identify contents of mind which are not successful at meeting human needs in the immediate situation. This appears to be a straightforward statement, but truly grasping it and acting upon it will require tenacity and commitment. For there are an incredible number of well established beliefs that are never even examined, since they are completely accepted as fact. Many of them severely limit the choice of needfulfillment activities. In fact, many of the most cherished religious dictates (with their misconceptions regarding man's evil nature) do just that.
One that comes to mind is the suggestion that we are all born sinners (flawed, in other words) and are doomed to eternal punishment if not baptized, circumcised or whatever, and equally punished if we foul up in the course of living our lives in this physical environment. Imagine a parent putting a child under that kind of pressure from birth. "Mess up, kid, and you're grounded until legal adulthood and beyond! Oh, by the way, you're basically no good to begin with.

While feelings cry out that "the emperor is naked" the beliefs continue to present him as adorned in his royal robes. At present, beliefs are given supremacy. For there is a steadfast
93

belief within Mass Consciousness that ration and emotion are opposing forces. It is common "knowledge" that emotion has no place within a modern reasonable mind. But we know now that ration and passion operate in concert and that one without the other is severely handicapped. All the logic in the world cannot accurately judge the contents of mind without the emotional signal of spiritual intention. Until the role of feelings, as well as the spiritual needs themselves, are well known this will continue.
In a dualistic world, we are conditioned to choose between two opposites instead of considering that both might be essential for balance. Imagine having to decide which was more valuable to us, our left hand or our right, our hands or our feet. Inner guidance (emotion) may have value for no other reason than its singularity and pureness of source. Outside guidance (beliefs) are often more accepted than considered and most of them are planted in us before the age of reason, but many are later rejected on an emotional level. There is nothing wrong with the concept of "beliefs". The point is whether they are imposed from without or discovered within.

Humans have indeed been quite arrogant in their "logical" assumptions and insistence that man-made dictates can somehow overrule those of The Creator. Although the individual and social pain continually points out these errors, this ignorance continues. The logical flaw is the idea that external dictates can ever overrule internal ones.
Again, too often religious personalities and institutions give us their respective interpretations as to what "The Creator" wants. This suggests that the almighty "Creator" doesn't have the wherewithal to communicate to us directly but has to have a bureaucracy in place to spoon feed us into a state of spiritual enlightenment.

94

Validity and Judgment Of Knowledge To be very clear upon the nature of internal and external dictates, perhaps a discussion of epistemology, (the study of knowledge), is in order. It is critical that humans understand the difference between two types of knowledge. First, there is natural knowledge which is a universal objective, physical fact. This category includes the spiritual wisdom, and factual information about the nature of man and the universe. This type of knowledge is permanent and unchanging in its validity. This type of knowledge exists within the consciousness of All That Is, it is evident in the creation, and is encoded within the human body. This type of knowledge is an internal dictate.
This is the knowledge we tap into, I presume, when we meditate or make contact through some form with the All That Is. It enables us to have spiritual insights into our particular problems and challenges, or comforts us in time of need.

Second, is man-made or cultural knowledge which is subjective, local, consensual and subject to change. This type of knowledge exists within the Mind Of Man. It is an external dictate . Cultural knowledge is not true, valid or real in a universal sense; it is relative, as time is relative. But cultural knowledge is very useful for humans to agree upon doing things in certain ways.
It is acceptable knowledge as long as it not only preserves our physical and mental well-being, but also creates an environment where we can naturally grow in these areas and also spiritually evolve.

For example, think of traffic patterns in most cities. It is quite
95

handy that everyone knows to stop at a red light. Drivers share the knowledge that green lights mean to go, and that red lights mean to stop. All (non-colorblind) drivers know the physical difference between the colors red and green. This is natural, internal knowledge, universal among humans due to their visual sensory apparatus. But the fact that the green light means to go, is purely consensual and contingent upon learning. This is external, cultural knowledge. It is only by agreement that this meaning exists.
In England, where they drive on the left side of the road, the government decided to form a committee to study the process of switching to driving on the right side of the road, in order to comply with the driving patterns of most other countries. They decided to make the change in stages, starting with trucks. Is it wrong to drive on the left and right to drive on the right? That depends on which country you're in.

We know now that the emotional system feeds back information to balance body and mind. The mind holds both kinds of knowledge. Natural knowledge relates to body as cultural knowledge relates to mind. The emotional signals in effect serve to separate those aspects of cultural knowledge which conflict with natural knowledge. It also means that with the flexible nature of cultural knowledge, that some pieces can conflict with others. Such conflicts become particularly apparent as humans travel about operating within the many diverse cultures that now exist. (The experience of "cultural shock" results from such conflict). Knowledge that might apply in one place may be quite useless even detrimental, in another.
A country like the United States (and there is no other country particularly like this) is made up of many diverse cultures. Europe also has many

96

cultural diversities, but in the age of nationalism, this led to much conflict. The consequence of emphasizing the negative aspects of the diversity of cultural knowledge, has too often resulted in physical and emotional suffering, not to mention out-and-out conflict. Natural knowledge does not suffer from such consequences when spirit is involved in making us aware of it. This is the difference between our inner wisdom and our outer information.

Belief can be placed in any kind of knowledge, but generally the difference between their natural and cultural essence remains unnoticed---except to the watchful eye of the emotional system. The reason these two types of knowledge are pointed out, is to impart the understanding that cultural knowledge is included in the flexibility and fluidity of the mind---not as enduring and "sacred" as natural knowledge.
Because cultural knowledge comes from outside of ourselves, it can be manipulated by the source; and beliefs can be instilled that allow the source of the knowledge to introduce an element of control. Natural knowledge includes an opportunity to exercise free will in a creative manner, with a feedback system that guides us in our spiritual evolution.

Human judgments abound regarding which cultural knowledge is the best, the moral, the Godly, the right way to think and act. But Spirit totally disregards such human judgments and wholly accepts all free choices. Indeed, free will is logically inconsistent with a judgmental God. Spirit "judges not" what humans choose to create as knowledge and belief. But it does judge whether or not those ideas meet human need. Natural dictate is the only legitimate judge and spiritual need fulfillment is the law upon which its decisions are based.
If societies placed more emphasis on "natural knowledge" than is placed on "cultural knowledge", there would be less need for societal controls and human relationships within such societies would be more harmonious and

97

pleasant.

Human judgments must be cast aside for the feedback system to operate unimpeded. This new belief should be emblazoned upon the sky. The only true quality determination or judgment that can be placed upon any belief is the pronouncement of Spirit communication through the feeling system. It has been the relinquishment of power to external judges that has perpetuated manipulation by others, brutal self-preservationary acts and loss of personal freedom.
When we surrender our power to others, we surrender our lives and put them in the hands of those whose belief systems may be quite in contradiction to natural knowledge. If we surrender to Spirit, we retain our free will and are encouraged to create our own reality along spiritual guidelines. Is this latter not the quality we attribute to the noble among us?

Humans do not realize that they have free will to think whatever they want to, or to actively manage that responsibility. As a result, there is a tangle of both workable and destructive pieces of "knowledge" within any given individual. The most destructive beliefs are those which attempt to defy nature through dogged faith in ideologies which deny human needs. Less insidious but also destructive, are those cultural beliefs which conflict with one another. Conflicts can peacefully coexist as knowledge within the mind until an external situation arises in which they are called into the same context. But this peace is illusory, for in the meantime, they have a powerful influence upon the limits of thought, action and creation of life events.
I believe that as we grow in this awareness of "free will" and realize its compliment to our creative capacity and responsibility, we move away from

98

outside restrictions in our thinking and become more comfortable with our inner guidance. This is a natural process and happens while we're hardly aware of the subtle changes going on in ourselves and the world around us. It happens while we're keeping our eyes on the prize and it's happening on this planet now.

For example, if a person believes himself to be good in certain of his beliefs, and evil in others, then he has conflicting directives through which his Will Energy will create the life events. He will have a mishmash of conflicting experiences, that will take him one step forward and two steps back. He will also be plagued with conflicting feelings that signal the presence of these beliefs, and lots of negative emotion when the intent to remove them is not carried out. As mentioned, this is very common.
Much of the uncomfortable feelings we have in our lives arise when we try to grow beyond our preprogrammed belief systems. All societies suffer from mental inertia because a belief system at rest, tends to stay at rest. Most of the members of the society devote a certain amount of energy toward maintaining the status quo. So the strength for growth has to come from an inner source.

If any of you recognize yourselves in this situation, and accept this, regardless of any feelings of inadequacy, or personal guilt, or tendencies to deny it, you have already taken a dramatic step forward. And each step will be rewarded by your own emotional system with feelings of joy. Acceptance , is the first step, then, of course, to commit to a process of purging all such beliefs from the system. It is critical to sort through the contents of mind and separate the wheat from the chaff.
Some of this "sorting" can be done with more ease than we suspect. We open ourselves to signals from our surroundings each time we examine a new principle or belief. Ever buy a new or used car and suddenly begin to notice
99

how many other cars of this make you see on the road? Our attention becomes attuned to a new belief and examples of its merit crop up all over the place. Eventually, the old "car" and the old "belief" are just memories we recognize occasionally.

You will have the innate feeling guide to help you. This is the gift of the emotional signal. You will also have ration(ality) to help you see the cause and effect relationship between useless beliefs and outcomes, so that you can discard them. Ration(ality) will also identify conflicting but related beliefs and help you assemble them all into one over-arching, spiritually intended belief upon which you can successfully operate. But without the fundamental understanding and respect of emotion's judgmental function, its message is surely lost and ration(ality) is left to run circles around itself. Beliefs As Gems and Slivers It is essential to understand that every painful problem boils down to belief systems, pieces of knowledge that drive thoughts and actions. There is no evil force, there is no need for suffering, there is no karmic explanation necessary for when bad things happen to good people. It is all brought about by belief. Thoughts empowered by emotion create events. You get what you concentrate upon ---there is no other accurate explanation.
Up to this point, this is probably the most important paragraph in the Lessons. It nails down the essence of our ability to create our own reality and it eliminates much of the provincial wisdom of the day and the destructive consequences.

The only thing that stands between the truly desired events and

100

what actually does occur, are the conflicting ideas within the realm of mind. This is why the rational examination and housekeeping of the beliefs is an essential commitment. At this point, it may be useful to coin terms for those beliefs which are productive and good for the spirit and those that frustrate it.
This is why we all don't go out and walk on water, or heal the sick, or multiply loaves and fishes. We may be convinced that such is within our grasp to do so, but our early programming and current collective mindset set up an ongoing "conflict" that thwarts our Spirit-given potential.

The negative debilitating beliefs act as slivers within the system, festering until they are removed. They make their presence known through emotional pain. Slivers are those beliefs which deny human need, or those that conflict with each other. Slivers are the necessary risk that comes with the benefits of the free mind.
Had we not been created with a "free mind", we would simply be programmed computers, capable of carrying out any directed task but lacking the ability to expand our horizons. Our existence would be that of limited bliss---sort of the state we are told we enter after physical life ends, provided we were "good". Because we are more than "programmed computers", we can and do experience emotional pain as a part of our growth process, but eventually we will be capable of minimizing this as we learn the pleasure of exercising our true, divinely instilled nature.

The other category defines the positive, productive, creative tools which facilitate human spirit and successfully meet needs. These are the gems. They are to be creatively mined, safeguarded, shared, polished and occasionally, re-cut. Creating and accumulating gems is the very reason for mind's function as a receptacle. Gems are identified by the successes they bring and the spiritual validation of pleasurable feelings
101

All facts within the category of natural knowledge are gems. But anything goes within cultural knowledge, the mind cares not what you put into it. The gems are those ideas that do not conflict with spiritual, natural knowledge. Or they are the local consensual knowledge which are meant to undergo continuous refinement.
You might even say that these "Lessons" are gems because they are undergoing "continuous refinement". They are like foundation blocks upon which to erect our particular states of expansion. Each of us is building our "house" if you will, designing it, creating it with those materials we elect to attract and adding additional rooms as our consciousness expands.

Slivers can be touted as grand gems within the mind of man--and many are. As the world exists today, there are wonderful, diverse gems of various cultures that are extremely successful at meeting some of the human needs. But there are also many conflicting and unnecessary slivers, often embraced as part of a package, that thwart or deny other human needs. There are then quite elaborate explanations and rituals devised to vent or vilify the emotional frustration resulting from the inadequacies within these packaged doctrines. (We will later be discussing the individual and social symptoms at length).
Although not specifically described above, no doubt many of these "slivers" are elements of control. After all, you can't maintain a "package" without the bindings that keep the outer wrap in place. Our institutions (political, religious, economic) maintain a constant vigil against a deterioration of our "wrappings".

The task now is for each individual to separate the slivers from the gems within their own life and to make the necessary external contributions to mass consciousness The latter will be the optimal way to use the self-preservationary response. As
102

slivers are discarded within individuals, they will then make active responses in an effort to remove them from social systems. Political action, negotiation, persuasion, conflict resolution, even simple communication are examples of such responses. As the slivers are removed, freedoms are gained. The self-preservation is then a healthy one because it preserves spiritual need, not slivers. When the need for freedom and control is validated, respected, and accommodated, the spirit sings its approval.
It's always amazing how the light from a single candle can spread light throughout an entirely dark room. It would suggest that the negatives in a society would have little success in withstanding the spirit influences for very long. That said, there is still the difficulty in lighting the candle when darkness has become something we're so used to experiencing.

It is not necessary to reinvent civilization simply to remove the obstacles that are presently imbedded. As this process unfolds, there will be a renaissance within individuals and within societies. Self preservationary responses will give way to developmental and expressive actions. As the spirit achieves its order, there will be a reacquaintance with many "latent" human potentials and abilities.
The first area of change will be noticed within ourselves and as our perspective begins to shift, we will tend to see instances of like-kind in our surroundings. Those around us who are not experiencing this "shift", will find more of a problem in relating to us in the present than they did in the past. Consequently, our lives will change in more ways than we expect.

This is the task at hand. If it sounds simple, that's because it is. But it does require a commitment through the acceptance of judgment only as deemed by spirit---not by man. (This was the central message of Christ, to "judge not"). This commitment to
103

spiritual intent will ensure the restoration of Grace that has been given humans by All That Is. The function of the emotional feedback system is to assist each individual in the process. The feelings---when fully understood---shall be the inner guide. If the commitment is made to honor this internal judge, above all others, our discussion can continue.
Why would it seem so difficult to trust that which we are the closest to, the spiritual nature of our being? Could it be that we fear what we know the least about? How far do we need to travel, in physical terms, to make that reconnection? Not far at all. Yet, if that journey were a thousand miles, we would know that it must begin with a single step.

The Effect of Mind Upon Emotional Signals This is not to chastise humans for their continued, but unnecessary, suffering. It is merely to highlight the problem so that it can be corrected. For simply listening to and following feelings is not quite enough. There still exists the interference factor of mind, and its effects must be internalized as well.
It would be well to keep this first paragraph in mind as we read further. Also, to keep in mind, is the apparent intent of this source, which is to free us from our mental shackles and help us to soar.

Recall that the system compares internal and external worlds (self and non-self). This means that essentially, it compares the mind, which is the portrait of the outside world (the not-self), with the body which is the vehicle of Spirit (the self). The goal of this system is to ensure that the portrait of mind is an adequate enough representative of the external world, so that spiritual needs can be met.

104

The primary point and purpose in taking on a physical existence is to assist us in the acquisition of those experiences which will enhance our spiritual growth and aid us in understanding our true spiritual potential.

The problem with interpretation of emotional signals to a modern human, is that the mind is neither here nor there, but it is also both here and there. The mind is both internal and external. It is not only the internal portrait of reality, it is also the external Mind Of Man---the collection of gems and slivers that are handed down as knowledge, tradition and truth. (The mind has become so external, in fact, that children are indoctrinated with life-long beliefs from the Mind of Man before they reach the age of ten years).
There is a particular religious order which brags that "if you give us your children to the age of seven, they are ours." It suggests that a child can be most easily programmed up to the age of reason and, thereafter, reason will defend the foundational knowledge previously planted in his/her mind.

But to the physical defense system, the mind is definitely part of the internal realm of self, and it treats it as such. Thus, it seeks to preserve itself, and therefore any contents within the mind will be defended just as it defends the cells and organs of the body. Such defense is the exact opposite of the spiritual goal of mind which is to continuously develop, adapt and refine itself in accordance with external environmental change. The emotional signals of pleasure and pain then give confusing signals, since there is no clear boundary between internal and external realms, between mind and body. It gives one set of signals for two sets of circumstances.
Such, in fact, is a sort of mental immune system, fighting against those ideas which would be considered threatening to the pre-established status quo.

105

But the physical immune system preserves the physical body so that the "Spiritual Goal of Mind" can have an environment to achieve its goal of "continuous development.

The only solution to this problem is for humans to actively make this internal/external distinction themselves. Then, and only then, can they reclaim the understanding of the signals. This can be done in one of two ways.
…which will follow shortly.

Mind & Spirit: The Twin Selves The first, and perhaps the easiest, is to maintain a clear distinction between the realm of spirit and the realm of mind. This is why such emphasis was placed upon the difference between them in Lessons Alpha 1 & Alpha 2. In this sense, spirit is synonymous with body. If a clear understanding is achieved, then emotional signals that spring from the spiritual realm (the inside) will be interpreted in one way, and those from the mental realm (the outside) in another. This will restore the accurate interpretation of the signals.
This is what is apparently meant from the bible admonition to "know thy inner self".

The other way is to conceptually divide the internal realm (the body, "the self") into two sections: an inside self and an outside self. For within the defense system's self definition, there now exist Twin Selves, that correspond to spirit and mind. They are the Genetic Self and the Cultural Self, respectively. They also correspond to natural and cultural knowledge. The Genetic
106

Self---like spirit---includes all innate personality dispositions, physiological functions, needs, instincts, intellectual aptitudes, raw talents and everything else biologically inherent in the individual. The goal of the genetic Self is to self preserve. It is the intended beneficiary of the self-defense system.
Again, if the Spirit is to function within the physical, it must have a haven to do so and a system that keeps this "haven" from breaking down during that period of time the Spirit elects to remain in the physical state.

In contrast, the Cultural Self---as mind---is the collection of mental tools, language, beliefs, attitudes, memories and skills that are learned through experience. The goal of the Cultural Self is to self-develop. The opposing goals of the Twin Selves, will distinctly separate them. This understanding will allow accurate interpretation of two distinct types of emotional signals, even though the defense system only has one.
By connecting with our "inner selves"', we can become aware of the difference between what is Universally/Spiritually true and what we have been programmed to believe is "true". The former will lead us toward hope, creativity and self-assurance; while the latter has led us toward fear, insecurity and a victimized mindset.

Remember, all aspects of self will elicit the selfpreservationary emotional signal, if a need is not met. But using this rational interpretation, each feeling can be traced to its source, and acted upon accordingly. There will be distinctly different choices for signals from each of the Twin Selves.
What we will find ourselves doing, presumably, is letting our inner feelings guide us toward those actions that are meant to evolve us Spiritually, and away from those actions which do the opposite.

107

In effect, the feedback system now signals balance between each aspect of self. It compares the Genetic Self to the Cultural Self and if the Cultural Self does not accurately reflect the Genetic Self, the painful signal sounds. Or, it can be thought of as comparing spirit and mind, or internal and external worlds. The feedback cycle continues as it always has. But with the rational distinction made between these two aspects of self, humans can compensate for the simplistic nature of the defense system. Although it only has one signal, humans can divide it and recognize that it has two meanings.
An English professor wrote the words, "Woman without her man is nothing" on the blackboard and directed the students to punctuate it correctly. The man wrote: "Woman, without her man, is nothing." The woman wrote: "Woman, without her, man is nothing." The information we see and hear, can have different meanings to each of us, depending upon our perspective. As our perspective broadens, so does the meaning of our existence.

If the signal springs from the contents of mind, or Cultural Self, then a self-developmental act is in order. (Quite often, even the simple recognition that the belief was learned, communicates that mind is the source). Or on the other hand, if the signal springs from spirit, or the Genetic self, then a self-preservationary correction is needed. This is a relatively easy distinction to make, once it is known how necessary it is. Later, there will be an even easier way to make this distinction, but for now this division between aspects of self (or between spirit and mind, if you prefer) will suffice.
In most of our conscious activity during the day, our minds are preoccupied with worldly decisions and reflections of those things immediately around us. It is only in our quieter moments, when we are 'off guard' so to speak,
108

that the valuable insights to a situation seep into our consciousness. To set aside a particular time and place for the quieting of the mind would appear to be a key to opening this most important door to our Higher Selves.

The Effect Of Mind Upon Motivational Responses With the tool of the Twin Selves it will be quite natural to accurately interpret emotional signals. It will be readily apparent which aspect of self needs the corrective attention. But there will still be only one set of hardwired responses to act upon the two different spiritual directives. Recall that the feedback system compares internal and external worlds to signal imbalances. Whether it be an internal mental sliver, or an external cultural restriction, both will signal a bad feeling and motivate a corrective response. The correction will fall into one of two possible arenas.
There is no question that there will be a signal to make a correction in a view or an action. The system for initiating that signal in clearly in place. The process only requires a commitment to listening with inner detection.

The action can either change the internal realm (the self), or it can change the external world in some way. The imbalance will always be an obstacle of some sort to need-meeting efforts. We just learned that for accurate interpretation of the signal, the mind is considered in the outside realm. But in the response part of the cycle, the mind must be thought of as the inside realm. For mental changes can only be made within the mind; the spirit (the other inhabitant of the internal realm) is unchangeable. External changes are effected to the outside world, generally in responses of approach, fight, or flight.
Herein lies the significance of free will and our ability to create our own reality. We exercise these qualities with our "minds" and are most in control
109

when we are in a state of action within versus reaction to the "outside world".

Originally, external responses were all that was needed. Therefore, the body was limited in its hardwired responses. But with the advent of mind, came the necessity for a new type of response. Although it is not hardwired, it is easily within reach through rational choice. For mind not only brought the problem, it brought the solution.
Once we can develop the faith that our problems and their solutions are interlinked, we can move more quickly to the resolution of those problems. We can stop regarding ourselves simply as victims of outside circumstances but instead the sculptors of our life experiences.

The Right Response Indeed, since the advent of culture, there has been yet another response that humans often intuitively choose instead of the fight and flight self-preservationary responses--- a selfdevelopmental response. This is a post-mind response that seeks an internal change. This response actively revises the portrait of reality to accommodate new external conditions. It is a mental shift, resulting in a purposeful addition to the individual mind.
The consciousness of human mind is an evolving state, as is the quality of All That Is. Being its image and likeness, human beings can elect to expand to other alternatives which hold the promise of higher development.

We shall call this response "The Right Response." It can be likened to the righting of a sailboat that has listed too far port or starboard. One cannot always fight or take flight from winds
110

of change, but one can always right oneself. This is the internal corrective response, wherein a change occurs within the realm of mind. The right response is, in effect, a learning experience. It is an outgrowth of human mind, and a very necessary one at that.
Using the analogy of the "sailboat", we can consider the "right" response as a course correction which we can elect to make when we receive the feedback feelings which are telling us that we are off our course from where Spirit is trying to steer us. Each of us is equipped with a compass to keep our individual ship of destiny on course. This compass is anchored in Spirit and is an essential part of our being.

Each addition or revision of a mental tool, a belief, idea or piece of knowledge is this right response. Like the fight and flight responses, the right response directly follows emotional arousal when the self is involved (in this case, the Cultural Self or the mind). The term also has meaning in that an internal shift is often the optimal, moral, responsible, and therefore the "right" corrective choice.
There is a form of guidance going on here. It involves putting ourselves in the place of someone else and exercising compassion, possibly. It might involve the practicing of that "Golden Rule" of relating to another as you would have them relate to you.

The root of most human problems lies in the fact that the role and parameters of mind are not considered within the physical defense system. Anything taken into the mind, becomes associated with the self concept and the tools of self preservation. So although a self developmental response is needed, only self-preservationary responses are motivated. Making a right response is exactly the opposite of the motivational impulse, which seeks only to self-preserve. Thus,
111

the reactions of body negate the very spiritual intentions they seek to preserve.
The very act of "fighting" is an action that puts the body in jeopardy. Flight exercises an act of fear and not just limitation but is withdrawal physically and mentally. A response to a situation that reflects a higher form of guidance can transcend both fight and flight consequences and lift the individual into a higher state of being.

For this reason, with the birth of mind, came a corresponding relationship born between learning and pain. Whenever a learning experience is in order, it will signal the threat of selfpreservation through pain. This pain can range from mild, almost imperceptible, anxiety to gripping fear. The more of the self concept invested in the limitation, the more powerful the feeling.
So long as we consider ourselves little more than evolved animal life, we will be inclined to perform as such. However, once we accept the fact that we are truly spirit beings operating in a physical/mental environment, we can feel more comfortable in choosing alternatives that reflect a higher state of consciousness.

It should be completely accepted that a small amount of pain will accompany every discovery of the fact that mind needs some fine-tuning. But with automatic responses, the motivation instead is to escape it, to deny it, and defend the parameters of present knowledge. A perfectly human response, yet completely devoid of spiritual intention. This is how the fluidity of mind becomes stifled and limited to certain versions as dictated by external standards. This explains how slivers in both individual minds and The Mind Of Man are allowed to remain, and are actively defended, often to the death.

112

Those moments of emotional pain, a feeling that what is accepted, proper conduct is not quite right, are the signals which must be examined and listened to, regardless of the "standards" one is expected to comply with. For example, the refusal to take another human life when expected to, would be acting out a belief which suggests current accepted practices are in conflict with a higher spiritual qualities.

This insight is the major way to accomplish the number two task at hand, learning how to avoid self-preservationary responses when they are inappropriate. A small amount of pain is perfectly bearable, even energizing, particularly if the signal is understood while the problem is still small. And the pain should be acknowledged as an indicator of a sliver, or the need to polish or re-cut a gem. Its intensity will be in direct proportion to the lack. With this strategy, the Right Response can be immediately effected and the problem solved. Instead, caveman-like avoidant responses happen, preventing the needed change, and become accepted as an inevitable part of human nature. Certain social codes and assumptions then pop up which perpetuate the problem.
We know these "slivers" as pangs of conscience. They draw the attention of mind to that of a feeling. They guide us to reconsider our thoughts and actions. If we feel totally comfortable with this mild form of guidance, we should act accordingly.

For example, human error has become something to be ashamed of and avoided at all costs. This is contrary to the learning cycle. For it is through the feedback of pain and pleasure that all learning occurs. Mistakes should be greeted with compassion to self and others who make them. They are the simple message that the portrait of reality does not yet match the requirements to meet an adequate level of the human need in any given external situation. Instead of getting out the
113

paints and making revisions, humans often seek to hide the inadequacies and pretend to be perfect. Punishment is often given for mistakes, both to self and others, and this is quite backward. Compassionate guidance should be offered to add the missing knowledge, belief or skill. Each such addition will be rewarded by positive feelings.
Misdirected actions are little more than exercises of poor judgment. Such actions are often based upon basic insecurities resulting from a lack of knowledge of alternative actions. Punishment is the most basic form of corrective action. It is more traditional than practical. It also tends to relieve the frustrations of the punisher which are, in turn, based on a lack of knowledge.

Such pain that accompanies learning should be welcomed and acted upon with right responses as soon as the feelings are detectable. This is an easy task once humans know the difference between thoughts and feelings, and the parameters and goals of spirit and mind. A concept such as "growing pains" should be utilized in which humans realize that without pain there is no growth. Or as the bodybuilders say: "No pain, no gain".
Pain, in any form, should be considered a positive educational tool, an indication of a need for a course correction. We need not punish the ship to alter its course. We need only to develop the equipment to guide it safely and gently through the threatening waters of life.

This is not to say that humans should endure higher levels of pain than this small feeling of personal anxiety we now can call a growing pain. Nor is this to say that making this right response will always be the spiritually intended corrective action. Indeed, there are still very valid reasons for both fight and flight responses-but only under certain conditions and at
114

certain times. We will be discussing these conditions at length, but first, we turn to the result of these automatic avoidances, which we shall call emotional boundaries.
It need not be a case of either/or (fight & flight versus right and light actions). The guidance given here is meant to expand our thinking with greater alternatives, not simply replace one attitude with its opposite.

Emotional Boundaries Humans have lived for many thousands of years without understanding their own nature. Thus, their emotional system has worked against them in many ways. Most destructive has been the tendency to preserve, when change is spiritually desired. Self preservation and conservatism is always appropriate when needs of the spirit are at issue. But it is never appropriate in the realm of mind. Yet, one merely needs to look around and one can see abundant evidence of incredible efforts to defend cultural knowledge. Everywhere, and in every time, one can witness passionate efforts to conserve that which is actually personally limiting. Such efforts appear externally as acts of communication, persuasion, political activism, violence, and even war, that seek to narrow the freedoms of others in order to validate the cultural choices of some.
There are 'Fundamentalists' in most realms, not just the religious. It is not that this attitude is essentially wrong or bad, it is that without a broader understanding of our spiritual nature, many retreat to the limits of belief that were imposed in formative years - along with the "fear" doctrine that dictates maintenance of the status quo.

For example, nearly every religion espouses to be the one true
115

word of God and that all others are misguided at best and evil at worst. Historical colonialism evidences how some groups exert their power over others and force their choices upon them. The holocaust was an extreme example of cultural ideology enforced as natural law. Yet, in each of these cases, many felt passionate in their beliefs and emotionally empowered to live by them and carry our their dictates. These feelings seemingly guided them to amoral even heinous, actions. This is when feelings can be ineffective behavioral guides.
Although 'colonialism' of the 18th and 19th century appears to have waned, it, in fact, has simply changed form. New economic treaties have begun to spread a financial net throughout the planet. Wealthy nations are creating spheres of influence while keeping the planet's population in a greater state of dependence through the instituting of 'easy credit' and 'mass consumption'. Through getting people into a perpetual state of personal debt, control automatically follows.

But this is due to a perversion of the natural system. These are those very self-preservationary actions that directly conflict with spiritual intention. These are actions that should have been self-developmental, not preservationary. These are actions that spring from passion without ration. Such emotions are signaling that the contents of mind are not adequate and should be changed. They signal that a boundary of the mind has been reached, which needs expansion for spiritual expression. Instead, this limitation becomes a defensible boundary of self, and the actions then seek to carefully maintain these boundaries as if they are sacred aspects of self.
There has to be some type of litmus test that alerts us when we are floundering in the "self-preservationary" state, that helps us to make the course correction necessary to get us back on track toward spiritual
116

evolution. It might be when the collective conscience begins to feel less than totally positive about the future, or when the examples of our appointed or elected leaders are such that we feel uncomfortable with them.

These are actually boundaries of mind, but since they are signaled only by emotion, we call them emotional boundaries . It is crucial to understand the tendency to protect and maintain emotional boundaries. It is equally crucial to resist the temptation to do so. It is an easy out, for defending one's ignorance is simpler and requires less effort than actually effecting the Right Response.
"It says in the bible…". As long as we maintain the security of our emotional wombs, we can not expand our potential. Just as nature requires physical birth at a particular point of development and a mother bird literally pushes its young from the nest, so we can only find true fulfillment in passing beyond the edges of our emotional envelope. This requires a willingness to take risk. The young take risks because they feel they are immortal. The old take risks because they are sure that they have little to lose.

The concept of emotional boundaries should become a permanent fixture within each individual mind. The boundaries of self should be continuously expanded---never defended. On the other hand, there should be compassion and respect for the boundaries of others to the degree that many diverse choices and levels of personal growth can coexist. But there should never again be the mistake that boundaries of mind should be preserved, nor that the boundaries of some are the correct boundaries for all. The human mind is in a constant state of evolution, as is the Mind Of Man. And this is as it should be in the highest sense. For to limit the expansion of mind is to frustrate the spirit and stymie the expansion of All That Is.
No religious, political, economic or social system came into being out of the

117

mind that defended the status quo. No great work of art, music or sculpture was achieved by someone who was satisfied with that which already existed. It was only after these radical concepts became the norm, that they ended up being defended by organizations and lost the essence of spirit. I believe it was Pythagoras who said, "Organization is the death of an idea".

On the other hand, if the emotional boundary is one due to a spiritual dictate or need relating to self expression, rather than a mental belief relating to self development, then it is a boundary that should be maintained and protected. These are the healthy boundaries of self. These are the boundaries of Spirit, necessary for the expansion of All That Is. These are the minimum spiritual requirements below which humans cannot dip without serious repercussions. Defending them is true self preservation, as the spirit intends.
If our values are spiritually based, we need not and should not sacrifice them for a new idea, unless we are confident that the "idea" will be a compliment and boon to the "spiritual" principle.

But the majority of requirements and limitations that erect defensible boundaries exist in the realm of mind. These should be avoided so that the continuous expansion desired by spirit can be attained. For true and lasting fulfillment, development, and expression , the emotional boundaries of mind should be as vigorously avoided as the emotional boundaries of spirit are to be reinforced.
Probably the most dangerous term in any language is "ism", for once a concept has been labeled with that description, it has become defined and defended with moral authority by the very institutions whose "moral authority" is in a state of decline.

With the understandings of the pitfalls to the emotional system, as well as their corrections, we can now proceed to discuss the
118

number 3 task of reclaiming the emotional sense. This is how to go about choosing the appropriate responses to each of the emotional signals.

Pages 66-82

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Beta Lesson Two: The Emotional Behavior of Humanity Emotional Motivation Throughout human history, despite many sage offerings, the mystery of human behavior remains just that. What motivation could possibly underlie human behavior and explain the many differences as well as the similarities? What could motivate the orderly, cooperative, altruistic and moral behavior, as well as the chaotic, competitive, heinous and the evil acts of humans? Why humans do what they do seems unfathomable. This is particularly true if one believes humans to be a good and capable lot.
Maybe our problem is how we define the term 'good and capable', or rather why we should presume that it is natural and normal for humans to arrive at this state, without straying from "the path" in the process of learning the value of being in this state. Nothing in our environment is created in a perfect form. Not the clothes, the jewelry, the vehicles we drive, the children we raise. Each starts with raw, unrefined material and ends up being the consequence of much human effort.

119

We now have certain understandings that hint at the truth. So we shall go straight to the heart of the matter. All human behavior springs from emotional motivation.
"emotional motivation" ...These two words describe energy and direction. Both are essential ingredients of any type of progression.

The "good" behavior flows from spiritual intention. It is purposeful in pursuit of self-development and expression. It utilizes all human faculties for their intended purpose. The "bad" behavior is absent of spiritual intention, except that of basic self-preservation. It is undertaken without utilization of human ration. It is the by-product of the misunderstandings of the emotional feedback system. It is incidental, if not accidental.
One of the great puzzles is how people who pride themselves on their state of moral superiority, usually founded on attendance at a religious service with consistent regularity, can still indulge in behavior that contradicts "spiritual intention". The key might just lie in the word "pride", a sliver to the Mind of Man.

If each and every human act is examined within the framework of understanding that these Lessons impart, it shall become apparent that emotion is at the very core. It will be fairly obvious that humans approach that which brings pleasure, and avoid that which brings pain. Of course, the avoidance of pain has become the dominant motivator since very few countries even claim to afford humans the right to the "pursuit of happiness". Avoidance of pain is at the root of every act that takes humans from their intended course, it is at the root of every evil act. It can be extremely subtle in avoidant selfdeception, or it can explode upon the world in atomic rage--120

hardly an application of a rational self-preservationary strategy.
Why do we indulge in and support military action against another group. We usually act out of fear of losing something which would cause us discomfort or "pain". It might be oil or real estate. It can even be abstract things like self-image. Whatever it turns out to be, it is it usually based on the fear of loss, which we feel emotionally, if not physically.

It is merely due to the lack of rational interpretation and rational response to the emotional signal that self-preservation has become the norm. With this understanding, humans can examine their own behavior, identify the motivational feelings, and trace them back to the gems and slivers upon which they operate. They can readily see which behaviors were motivated by self-development and expression, or those that were motivated by self-preservation. This is rational use of the emotional feedback. This is utilization of the undiscovered sixth sense. This is living on purpose, in spiritual intention.
The development of our "sixth sense" would seem to be directly related to our "feelings". As we become more aware of the value of this capacity, we begin to see more harmony in our lives, more coordination in our relationships and activities. It can be subtle at first, but it eventually becomes more apparent, until it becomes the norm versus the exception.

Now is the time for humans to successfully live on purpose. Until now there has been relative darkness. The light that shines the way is human feeling. But in order for humans to fully embrace this newfound ability, there are further clarifications necessary. For it has become habitual to act within the system in ways that grossly misuse it. And there are many slivers within Mass Consciousness that accept, even promote such misuses. The solutions to problems inherent in
121

human cultures can only come from within individuals as they remove the source from their own lives, inside and out. So the individual subtleties of emotion that humans face must now be examined.
This is the point of these Lessons, to examine a state of being, to define its flaws and to move toward corrective action. In the end, it is only a shift in perception that should result in growth in a more rewarding direction.

The subtleties yet to be discussed lie in the corrective response part of the feedback cycle, the behavior itself. This is where the rubber hits the road. Right use of emotional feedback can provide lifelong, moment-to moment spiritual guidance. This means that certain feelings will suggest certain behaviors. But the benefits of such guidance are contingent upon effecting the optimal corrective response. For optimal corrective responses are within spiritual intention, and all others are merely selfpreservationary. Wrong use of the system is abundantly evident in certain "evil" motivations. It's easy to see how angry violent behaviors can wreak havoc. But some detrimental human motivational habits are well disguised. To expose them, we now turn to the responses as they operate in the modern world.
It would be possible to become as adept at living in a spiritually guided manner as we who drive have become adept at moving about from point to point in a vehicle, without doing harm to those around us and achieving our point of intention without incident.

Recall that all corrective responses can be made to either the internal or external realms. An internal change is applied to the mental landscape. An external change is a behavior acted upon the external world, the physical or social landscape. The response choice is how humans effect evolution. Internal
122

changes are how humans acquire culture. It is how they selfdevelop, learn and adapt to their world. External changes are how humans create culture and express their internal contributions in the external world. Certain choices will be optimal and empowering, others will be detrimental, causing individual and social chaos and slides from the intended evolutionary tract.
Again, I would apply the metaphor of operating a vehicle in a safe and intelligent fashion. In fact, not only do humans keep refining the vehicle but expanding our technology and aiming at more distant points in our environment. Where we commit errors, we self-correct our behavior, in most cases. Our intent is always to make ourselves more safe and surviving in order to keep living and evolving.

Mistakes of response choice will create further symptomatic pain. This is the spirit's way of calling attention to mistaken choices of action and beliefs. We will now discuss the uses and abuses of all responses in both internal and external realms.

The Approach Responses - Right & Light The approach responses naturally follow positive emotional signals and are very intuitive. It is quite natural to approach that which feels good, to reinforce those ideas and strategies that satisfy the spirit. It is inherently rewarding to promote situations and relationships that are spiritually fulfilling. All optimal approach responses result in self-development and expression, as the spirit intends for them to be.
There was an expression out of California some years ago that went: "If it

123

feels good, do it!" Moralists thought it was just a reflection of the loose life style of the times. In some ways, I suppose it was, but on a deeper level, it reflects the above paragraph as a guideline to our higher development.

Approach responses can also be in answer to painful, negative emotions. In a modern world, approach responses are often preferable to the self-preservationary avoidant responses which are hardwired. The approach responses are about acceptance. What they have in common is that each is an open approach in acceptance of a situation without resistance. Approach responses are the path of least resistance. There are two basic approaches, they are the Right and Light Responses.
There are significant points in the history of mankind when the act of nonresistance has had a greater impact for good than military action and violence has ever had. These were moments when a portion of mankind was at its finest.

We have already introduced the Right Response. These are self-developmental approach responses that are effected by the internal mental realm. Most Right Responses are approach responses---all adaptive ones are. This is when current ideas, skills and strategies are upgraded to provide maximum need fulfillment. Self development is learning, but only learning in ways that promote the needs of the spirit.
What we learn from actions that result in positive "self develop" can and does become a part of our hard wiring, to the point that the course of our lives becomes both smoother and broader.

Although the Right Response is very functional and optimal in many cases, as with any response, it can also be abused. But basically, the only mistake that can be made with the Right Response results from the misinterpretation of an emotional
124

signal. If there is no clear boundary between the spiritual and mental realms, the person might "approach" an idea of mind as if it were a directive of spirit. This is when cultural knowledge is confused for (and is in conflict with) natural knowledge. This is learning something that is limiting to the spirit, the introduction of a sliver.
Any action that is a gem (rather than a sliver) is easily recognized by how much natural joy it brings to those involved. If it is spiritually uplifting and results in better relations between human beings, than it would likely be spiritual in origin.

Another way of thinking about it, is the misuse of the Right Response pits the Cultural Self against the Genetic Self. This is illogical and will never work, for the Genetic Self represents the embodiment of spirit and cannot---nor should not---change its essence. The specific pains of this symptom will be fear, self guilt, self blame, sadness and eventually depression. Individual mental and physical ills ultimately result when this mistake is allowed to remain.
We are burdened with many attitudes that exist in the "Cultural Self" and originated in the religious, political and economic institutions as instruments of control. To free ourselves to practice the "Right Response", we have to examine the motivation behind those attitudes.

With this error, the sliver which has been introduced into the mind further frustrates the spirit. This sliver will make its presence known through increased emotional pain. In this case, anger. Anger is indeed the signal of a frustrated spirit, stifled from its expression. But as long as the person continues to empower the belief, this in effect, turns the anger inward against the spirit, causing increasing levels of anger. Then the

125

person must find escapes or safe ways to vent the anger.
Anger unexpressed is like hot air in a balloon that continues to get hotter. At some point, the balloon will destroy itself. By flipping our perspective (the balloon) a full 180 degrees, we can allow the anger (hot air) to escape out into the universe and refill our balloon with more stable (enlightened) air.

For example, one human culture has a truth regarding the relative inferiority of women. This belief is interwoven throughout many of the traditions of these people. This belief serves to meet the power and control needs of men (who generally lack such freedom as fringe members of a more mainstream culture), by domineering the woman of their group. This creates emotional dissonance within the women of this group, for it denies the integrity of their spirit.
There are many areas in many cultures where one group exaggerates its own importance at the expense of another group. It is only when it is accepted that each human being is a reflection of divine spirit that this attitude and this practice will fade from the current paradigm.

Being female is a choice of the spirit and one that cannot, nor should not, be changed or minimized by any cultural dictate. They react to this frustration with anger toward themselves which further perpetuates the belief. This feeling is experienced as shame and is even institutionalized as "feminine shame" for their inherent "dirtiness". They have customs such as washing men's clothing in separate pots so they are not defiled by the "dirt" from female garments. They must also cover their faces when men other than their husbands enter the room.
The beliefs instilled in the minds of children are the most difficult to alter, but once looked upon from the full understanding of the reasons they were
126

so instilled, the pace by which they can be revised can accelerate.

The women of this culture are unhappy. But instead of rejecting the belief, they have developed an outlet for the continuing frustration. They have traditional poems which they utter frequently whenever a negative feeling arises. These poems communicate their hurt as well as their sanctimonious religious standing from being such wonderful martyrs. Yet they continue to perpetuate the very ideas that keep them frustrated, for the slivers are deeply ingrained in their worldview.
There is a more common practice in our society, carried out with religious zeal. It involves the saying of repetitious prayers in the conviction that the more they are repeated the greater will be the reward in the next state of being. Unfortunately, it only tends to compartmentalize one's spirituality, while relationships with others are free to follow a less charitable course.

Placing a belief of mind above the dictates of spirit may seem like a silly and unlikely option in more mainstream cultures. But in every culture, there are ideas which ask just that of their members. For there are many perfectly acceptable ways of meeting spiritual needs that are deemed socially unacceptable or even taboo. This is why it is crucial to understand that correct use of the Right Response seeks only to change the mind to accommodate the needs of spirit. Humans should never respect or follow guidelines within any world view that rejects, or worse, defiles a perfectly right and just spiritual need.
All institutions must capture and maintain the respect of its members if they are to sustain an existence that compliments the spirit. Those which don't are doomed to ultimate failure and decay.

Errors of this response are not likely, however, if the distinction is clear between spirit and mind. And for the most
127

part, the Right Response is a very good choice of approach. In fact, it is the recommended first choice option to all emotional signals. This approach ensures that ration has been applied to the situation, that the entity has first examined the mind to see if learning is necessary. Once this has been done, if there are still negative signals within similar situations, then other responses will then be appropriate. But this cannot be known without first trying to effect these internal self-developmental changes.
Any planned course of action or any commitment to belief will need to be examined internally until the full acceptance is felt and our spiritual nature is comfortable in its being.

The Light Response The other kind of approach response seeks instead to change the external world to restore the balance. Self expressive approach responses are actions in the external world that seek to share wisdom, creativity or otherwise contribute to the outer environment. They are acts of simple communication, persuasion, compassion, altruism, or any method of creative expression. It is an act of taking who you are to the people. We shall call this approach, the Light Response . For this is the way humans offer their individual light to other spirits to which they are connected.
We all have the opportunity to do this, each time we come into contact with another human being. We can all be healers in a variety of ways. If we sense that the clerk in the check-out line looks a little tired or depressed, a kind word or a compliment can make a difference. It costs us nothing but it makes more of a difference than a "money-valued" gift.
128

Light responses are always offering the ideas, tools, skills perspectives and help which promote the self-development and expression of others. It is the exchange and sharing of gems. It is the spiritual expression of the innate cooperative capacity which reflects the fulfillment connection need. The underlying assumption of this choice is that this is surely a cooperative, win-win situation, where both parties can benefit from this response. It is the exchange and sharing of feedback when one person sees something in the other of which they are unaware and would benefit from understanding. This is actually an approach to a negative emotion, one vicariously experienced within another. The Light Response is offered with respect and compassion in the genuine desire to contribute to the wellbeing and happiness of the received.
In a world environment of too frequent violence, it is apparent that diplomacy is a "fig leaf"' upon the body of collective intelligence. We fail in our efforts to resolve problems on an international scale because we have such limited experience in communicating with each other on a local scale. The same problems that stir the planet are macrocosms of those issues that divide us as family, friends and neighbors. The above paragraph points to a way beyond this. The "exchange" possibilities mentioned above are now possible through this very median, for those who would elect to use them.

For example, a child observes another child during a baseball game. He sees this child's frustration at the fact that he cannot seem to strike the ball with the bat. The first child, who is emotionally healthy and empathetic, feels this pain. He knows he has some information that he has gained that can solve this problem. His response to the feeling is the expressive approach, the "Light Response". He feels the spiritual impetus to offer his help. Thus, he approaches the child and respectfully

129

suggests that he can give the child some pointers if there is consent. If even one helpful idea is exchanged, both children will experience a positive emotion. This pleasure will signal that the receiver has accomplished spiritual development, and the giver has accomplished spiritual expression.
Too often, the Little League parents will be so obsessed with making sure that their own child stands out in performance of the needed skills that they will fail to encourage their child to adopt this more charitable type of conduct. With the monetary rewards of success in sport skills being so large, a child that is particularly skilled at something is rather encouraged to center upon himself and thus regard his teammates as possible threats to his own success. What's wrong with this picture?

A key understanding is that the Light Response must only offer ideas which remove existing limits. They must be consensual and respectful of the existing emotional boundaries. This type of approach basically communicates: "I feel your pain, can I offer some light?" Although this may sound schmaltzy to the modern mind, it communicates connection, respect, compassion and an invitation for growth, without provoking the defenses. For specific words to use, some alternative suggestions: "I hate to see you struggling, can I offer some help?" Or even, "Can I help here?
These are not complicated suggestions, and the consequences of such a simple act can have exponential effects. It is akin to the metaphor of lighting a single candle and the flame from that "candle" being passed along until we have enlightened the whole world. There is no sacrifice on the part of any "candle" which passes its flame along. Like the journey of a thousand miles that begins with a single step, we each have an opportunity on a daily basis to take that "step".

Of course, if the receiver does not desire your "light" and permission is not granted, then your job is done. Whether or
130

not the receiver is in a ready, receptive state, you have achieved your needed spiritual expression. Emotional boundaries which create the defensive, self-preservationary responses must be compassionately respected. Regardless of the receptivity, the gesture itself is spiritually desirable. At minimum, it gives the person pause for thought and bolsters the idea that humans are good and caring. A person who initially rejects such offerings of light, will be all the more receptive to the next expressive gesture. Each such gesture wears away at maladaptive beliefs that hold humans to be less than compassionate, caring, connected, trustworthy and "good".
In our initial efforts to step beyond ourselves and offer help to those around us, we might be met with a non-response or, sometimes, open rejection. This can be used as our excuse to refrain from further efforts. Maybe such a gesture on our part, might be deemed by those who know us as being out of character. (Trying it on a stranger may be safer.) But with time and persistence, the other person, if not accepting of our offer of help, might be a little more open to the effort of someone else. The response we get from those who know us might be a more enlightening lesson than we are prepared for, but it could be the most valuable lesson we need because it gives us a valuable insight on how we are perceived by those who know us best.

The Light Response also works in the reverse. It is often highly desirable to ask others to share their light, to seek advise and counsel which can precede a Right Response. This is an optimal combination of internal and external self expressive and developmental response to emotional signals. Of course, respect, consent and cooperation are still required.
God protect us from presuming that we have all the answers to everyone else's problems. Who among us would presume to be so perfect. Those who care about us (or even those who don't) could well have insights about our habits and character that could end up being valuable gems in the crown of our behavior. Also, it can be conceived as a compliment to someone when
131

you ask them for their help.

There are also mistakes made when choosing the Light Response. There are rampant examples of those offering "light" when it is not desired, and when it, in fact, adds limitation. Any true act of light broadens opportunity and expands emotional boundaries. Many religious proselytizers seek to change the world to meet their mental portrait instead of the reverse. There is often an arrogant and self-righteous attitude that lacks compassion, is disrespectful and downright backward. The same is true for political parties. Humans should always ensure that they take in as much light as they seek to give out, lest they simply be maintaining their own emotional boundaries rather than expanding them. This is the reason why the world experiences social and political gridlock and holy wars continue to be fought.
In a sense, this is why all wars are "religious" wars because they result from a difference in belief systems, whether they be based on an interpretation of the nature of God, or an economic philosophy, or a political style of government or even a perceived threat to any of the above. The above paragraph, when truly understood and accepted, could probably avert most of the military confrontations on this planet.

We have only discussed the approach responses, and have already encountered the source of many human ills. But for the most part, approach responses are still fairly easy to use appropriately. It is a good rule of thumb to go ahead and act upon positive feelings, as well as compassionate negative ones. For those approach impulses will lead to learning, whether or not the road may be bumpy along the way. With honest evaluation of the feelings, the feedback they provide, and a timely corrective response, diversions from the intended path
132

can be quickly rectified.
There are times when the only way we are able to learn the lessons we need to learn is to experience the consequences of a negative act. It is the higher part of ourselves that must lead us to polluted waters, so to speak, in order for us to appreciate the "pure". This might seem cruel at times, but it is intended to give us that experience necessary to correct our course. We know this is true of children and certainly nearly all adults carry remnants of childish behavior.

The more ominous aspect of the approach response is when humans approach in order to avoid. If certain needs are not met to an adequate level, it often becomes an automatic tendency for humans to approach to create pleasure to escape pain. When this is the case, we are no longer in the realm of approach responses. We are no longer in self-developmental mode, we are in the realm of self-preservation.
This could be akin to the all-too-well-known "one night stand". Seeking pleasure on a momentary basis in order to avoid the emotional pain of being unconnected. It is the equivalent of taking a drug to quell a physical or mental need, be it an aspirin for a headache, caffeine for a boost, or something stronger and taken to an uncontrollable degree.

We have just learned how mistakes in approach responses can cause certain individual and social ills. But these mistakes of self-development and expression are relatively harmless in comparison to the mistakes of self-preservationary responses. We can now turn to the most insidious of the response choices, the avoidant response.
I can hardly wait!

133

The Avoidant Responses We have briefly introduced the Fight and Flight Responses, but now we shall delve into their complexities. They are still valid responses to specific circumstances at particular times. But for the most part they are grossly over-used, resulting in nearly every remaining individual and social ill experienced by human beings.
To that degree, we are limited. But this limitation is by choice. We have creative capabilities that are yet to be tapped and this material is designed to do just that.

Avoidant responses are about resistance. They refuse to accept a situation as reported by the emotional signal. Resistance to objectionable ideas which defile or reject human needs is a good and necessary response. Resistance is still a useful tool, but one with a sharp double edge. In learning situations, avoidant responses can wreak havoc and throw humans from their evolutionary path.
There are ways to avoid "learning situations". It begins by avoiding human contact wherever possible. Or one can be so self-absorbed that adverse experiences have little impact on our personal growth. We all know people like this and some of us have seen them in our mirrors.

In receiving the Light Responses from others, avoidance closes doors to opportunity. But avoidance also fosters more sinister and nearly universal human ills. Avoidance (not money) is perhaps the root of all evil.
We can not experience what we choose to avoid.

Take particular note of this information, for recognizing and
134

consciously controlling these responses in your behavior will be tremendously liberating and greatly rewarding.
What follows are the particulars to the above admonition. It could carry us to levels we haven't even considered before now.

The Flight Response The Flight Response is that innate urge to run away from danger. When humans experience fear, the body is filled with arousal energy for movement away from the dangerous situation. The underlying assumption for choosing this response is that something very threatening must be avoided, for this is a win-lose competition and the self would surely be the loser. This is a very adaptive strategy when there is clear and present physical danger. This was particularly true before the advent of mind. For as we know, along with the mind came the need to self-develop and the challenge of achieving spiritual expression through its filter. We know now that even a signal for self-development feels like one for self-preservation, prompting avoidance and escape.
When we meet that bear in the woods, taking flight is still a very practical course to follow. However, in modern life, we tend to avoid that experience for less physically threatening ones. More often, our "bears" are the mentally and emotionally threatening. How we relate to them requires a different tactic.

Therefore, there are some particular sticky results from these constraints upon the Flight Response. First, running away is rarely appropriate. In fact, it should be a last ditch response only when all other options have met with failure. This Flight Response now takes the form of physically leaving an

135

environment that does not accommodate need-meeting efforts. This can be the retreat from a relationship, a marriage, a job, a club, a religion, a country or even a life, if needs cannot truly be met due to immovable obstacles. It can be a temporary retreat to cool off, to regroup, to restrategize; or it can be a permanent retreat to more free and opportune systems, relationships or geographic locales. This is the only appropriate form, and is a final option .
The action of "last resort" is often selected before other options have been considered. It's the old proverb of the grass looking greener on the other side of the fence. It's only after we spend some time in that other "grass" that we come to perceive that it wasn't all that much greener. A "retreat" is a less emotional action if it includes an intent to review and reconsider. The final departure from a situation, in a certain sense, can be premature and a lesson-avoiding experience.

The Flight Response is very automatic and shows up in very subtle, yet insidious, ways. For example, with the advent of mind there came the option of internal retreats---internal flights from perceived danger. The word perceived is used because this perception may or may not have an external validity, of which we know the mind does not know or care. It operates as if every content is actual and real, as is its job. Worse, whenever a learning experience is necessary and a growing pain is experienced, the first automatic and easiest response is one of avoidant defense.
This is one of our tougher challenges in life, i.e. accepting unpleasant "experiences" for their educational value. At the very moment we are in them, they may likely seem of little value, but once completed and reflected upon, they turn out to be pure gold in the economy of spiritual growth.

All mental flight responses are maladaptive, nonproductive and
136

hurtful. They are rationalizations, placing blame, scapegoating or otherwise finding alternative explanations for deficiencies. They allow virtually anything except entertaining the possibility that problems lie within the self. Each mental flight is a psychological retreat---an act of self-deception. Such escapism always slows or stops self-development and can be quite damaging, yet such reactions are extremely common.
In a society where materialism is encouraged, we are conditioned to believe that acquiring some "thing" will automatically bring us a greater level of happiness. Why fix it when you can replace it. Just as this tends to rob us of the opportunity to exercise our personal ingenuity, the flight from unpleasant emotional situations tends to rob us of our ability to relate to our fellow beings in more human terms.

Escapist actions are apparent everywhere. Humans seek mental retreats from emotional pain through defense mechanisms, withdrawal, avoidant tendencies, distractions, and compulsive behaviors. Such mental escapism is all captured within the umbrella concept of denial.
How many times have we heard the comment, "Oh. He's in denial." Or "She isn't facing the reality of their relationship." Sometimes we tend to maintain the status quo by mentally avoiding the obvious. This, too, is a form of "retreat" from reality.

Denial is the tendency to avoid that which is staring one right in the face. The information is avoided because its acknowledgment would be painful. Denial can be a subtle escape from (or avoidance of) any situation which could cause the emotional signal. This includes even the minor anxiety of growing pains. This means that learning experiences would be avoided. This is not spiritually desirable, but the human defenses are prone to do just that, without rational
137

understanding of the feeling.
Our society is one that is founded on the Anglo-Saxon code of relationships. We tend to maintain a certain distance from each other, a restraint seen in most European countries such as England, Germany and the Scandinavian cultures. Southern European countries have much less difficulty expressing emotional relationships and, in fact, tend to be quite vulnerable to each other, when carried to an extreme. This, too, can be a handicap.

In our baseball example, if the struggling child would not admit his own need for assistance, a mental escape would allow him to "save face". He could come up with any number of ideas that would explain his lack of success at hitting the ball. This is self-deception, but it offers relief from the emotional signal by adopting an avoidant idea.
We suffer from the illusion that to "ask for" or "accept" an offer of help, is an admittance of weakness. We males are more prone to this condition. After all, what do we do when we're lost? First, we don't admit it and then we avoid asking for directions as long as possible. Adults are often nothing more than oversized children.

Humans are extremely resourceful in their denial. It is a subtle, even subconscious, habit that must be guarded against. But denial is not a lone avoidant strategy. For humans also have many other creative diversions that successfully avoid and quiet unpleasant feelings.
After all, with our physical, mental and emotional components, we are rather complex beings. Complexity can be a plus, but only if the parts work in unison toward a positive end.

Distraction is also a handy Flight Response. Humans distract themselves from bad feelings by behaving in ways that bring pleasure. They can escape into safe and fantastic imagined
138

realms through books, television, films, or other entertainment; they can focus intently on distracting or thrilling tasks, they can eat, socialize, work or make love. Certain of these diversions are harmless, even quite rewarding, in moderation.
It is when a "distraction" becomes an obsession to the point of shielding us from our overall areas of growth, that it needs to be examined from a more detached perspective.

But any such activity in direct response to (or avoidance of) emotional pain, does nothing to resolve the imbalance. In excess, they can even become neurotic compulsions and the feelings will only get stronger. They will linger continuously, smoldering just beneath the surface of consciousness, prompting further mindless, non-productive, compulsive, bizarre, or unhealthy actions. This cycle can continue indefinitely until the basic underlying sliver is removed, or the body wears out. This avoidant strategy would yield a painful, hellish (and perhaps short) existence.
In a way, when a Flight Response becomes a clear avoidance from a reality we should be facing, and becomes a sliver in need of removal, it has gone beyond merely an educational experience. It has become a threat to our natural progression. As we become more sensitive to the internal signals designed to keep us on our intended course, we will also experience declines in our tendency to digress from our intended path. An analogy might be our experience when first learning to drive a car. Unsure of ourselves, we might have over-corrected when steering our way down the road. In time, we felt more comfortable and found that we hardly had to move the steering wheel at all, much less focus all our mental powers on that specific act. A practice once learned, is not forgotten. This is equally true of the creative thinking process.

Another psychological Flight Response is the human practice of actually altering the physical chemistry to relieve emotional
139

dissonance through medicating the body with alcohol, nicotine and other drugs. Of course, chemical manipulation of a healthy emotional system can only rob humans of its advantages and indeed, can cause irreparable harm.
There is a difference between taking a drink to relax and guzzling an excessive amount in order to put a troubling reality out of one's mind. The former can possibly enhance our health while the latter is a direct threat to it.

One need not look far to see liberal, reckless use of the Flight Response. But optimally it should be chosen with foresight and exercised with caution. It does not resolve the conflict, nor restore the balance, and it can desensitize one from their own emotional signals, to the point where they deny the feelings themselves.
We need not look far to find examples in our surroundings. Sometimes, no farther than our bathroom mirror. But a great deal of our limitations were planted in us at an early age by those well-meaning people who suffered from the same type of programming. In fact, we too have done the same. We need not expand that pattern. Free will is still our heritage.

In short, the Flight Response should be saved for a last-ditch corrective option, and diligent efforts should be expended to avoid this particularly tenacious, hardwired, avoidant response.
If the above material doesn't make that point - then experience will.

The Fight Response

140

The other avoidant response is, of course, the Fight Response. This is the active, expressive form of resistance in which external force is used to overcome the danger or to change it in some way. It is a relative (perhaps the evil twin) of the Light Response, but without the acceptance of the situation nor the spirit of cooperation. It is the competitive response to limitation, obstacles, lack of resources or opportunity.
This is the glorified 'Response', the one we most often honor with statues and speeches. For many, it is a sport - for others, it is an enterprise. Nations rise and fall on the success or failure of this 'Response' and we build our economy and culture around it.

The Fight Response seeks to correct or reshape the external world so that it can better accommodate a need-meeting effort. Initially, the Fight Response ensured that humans would survive by meeting their needs through competitive brute force when necessary. The assumption justifying this response is that only one winner can emerge, that this is surely a competitive win-lose proposition and a win is necessary to self protect.
Today, that mentality is used as a justification for working long hours, putting up with treatment that humans should not have to tolerate. It maintains the fear of being without as a result of not having a source of income. We reward and glorify the winners and curse or forget the losers. But there is a balance in nature that guarantees that all winners eventually become losers.

Until societies fully acknowledge human nature and accommodate the need-meeting choices of their citizens, this response will still be appropriate, for resistance to any ideas or codes which deny needs of spirit is what the Creator desires. If this were not true, humans would not experience anger, the self-preservationary aggressive response. Political resistance,
141

even revolutionary actions, which stand up for human rights are historically evident and understandably beneficial. If the oppression is mighty, even war can be beneficial.
Differences that escalate from the opportunity to reason to the state of combat, whether it be on the battlefield or the court room, are ultimate proof that reasonable effort has failed. The final value of extreme consequences is, hopefully, the lessons learned from the experience. That should be why we study history.

However, this is merely due to the misunderstanding of human nature and needs, and the miscommunication between spirit, mind and body. Such limits continue to exist within societies, but in an enlightened society, Light Responses are received and assimilated which continuously expand freedoms and opportunities. They ultimately evolve away from the need for spiritual resistance.
Just as computers can be taught not to make the same mistake a second time, so we can learn the value of a broadened approach to the normal frictions of life. Someone once said that the words "Please", Thank You", and "Excuse Me", were the lubricants of social interaction.

When such limitation still exists, the Fight Response is a necessary choice. Of course, a modern version would be to communicate the problem and your non-acceptance of it. Doing this in a peaceful manner, within the acceptable avenues of change already in place within ones society, is the best method. This is why there are social, judicial or political processes in the more enlightened societies for the resolution of such conflicts. Usually, however, by the time a Fight Response is necessary, the limitation is firmly entrenched and accepted within the social order.

142

When so-called "more enlightened societies" practice the use of these "social, judicial or political processes" within their respective societies, but revert to the "fight response" in dealing with other societies they have differences with, they set an example that makes it more difficult for those societies with less history and tradition in using the social, judicial and political process, to follow the "enlightened" path. Example is the most effective form of leadership.

There still exist many societies on earth wherein the credo is "severity for those who resist". Such countries fail to recognize the individual needs and the fact that they take priority over the group needs within its members. There is much institutionalized suffering as a result. Any country that feels it needs a wall to contain its members has mistaken operational directives, clearly not aligned with spiritual intention.
Of course, the walls are starting to come down. But when a physical wall falls, it is only a metaphor for the intellectual and emotional walls that can follow. But, if the mental attitude is still one of winner over loser, (or one system claiming its superiority over another) then the struggle/conflict atmosphere will remain in place.

Fortunately, the world has now evolved to the point that there are countries that do provide escape from oppression, which ensures that Flight Responses, when necessary, can be effective. Eventually, those ideas that perpetuate the spirit will win out, if enough interaction between cultures is allowed. But progress could be increased exponentially with the understandings which restore spiritual intention to the process.
The communication technology is expanding "exponentially" and making the above more possible every day. This web/e-mail process is its own example. Although these Lessons may not be traveling across borders, the potential for them to do so is present. Of course, "borders" is also a term that can be applied to each individual mind, as well as to geography.

143

The United States is an excellent training ground for such an exchange of ideas, through promoting values of freedom, equitable opportunity and happiness. This country recognizes both the individual and the group needs, in a world where it has been traditional for societies to choose one over the other. Although they have yet to attain the optimal balance between the two, this is evolving well. With the worldwide communication and mobility, many American ideals are rapidly being spread throughout the world, some of which are beneficial to global evolution.
It would be comforting to believe that our more spiritually oriented ideals are spreading into other portions of the planet with the same zeal as our economic practices, i.e. NAFTA and GATT. The success of the former would be tied to a more enlightened motivation.

Rejection of resistance is also the basic premise within most religions. Their method of oppression is through introducing further slivers when any conflicts are exposed. They offer bribes and threats to talk humans out of their basic needs, rather than accommodate them The confessional booth for example, often brings to light conflicts between human need and religious dictate. Although it is unlikely that the priest will take certain suggestions to the Pope, this is exactly what the spirit---The Creator---is requesting. It is suggested that individuals within any religious organization, make Right Responses to reject any limiting dictate and keep only those which satisfy the spirit, so that they can enjoy the benefits of religion and without suffering the grossly misleading costs.
This may sound like the source is picking on organized religion and, in a sense, it is. But spiritual institutions which represent spiritual ideals must be willing to risk an alteration of the status quo in order to experience growth.

144

If these "institutions" fail to grow, the whole process is handicapped. Then, what growth does take place, has to come about in the form of Fight Response types of action, more commonly known as revolution . This "r" word is too often a "last resort" course of expansion.

Summary Of Behavioral Corrective Response Each and every human behavior, be it thought or action, falls into one of these categories. Each is motivated by a feeling. Although many such feelings are subtle, there is a constantly available, yet changing emotional energy underlying every human motive to act. If each action is analyzed, it shall become apparent that without exception, it will be motivated by either a Right, Light, Flight or Fight Response. Within the feedback paradigm, emotion is exposed as the crucial communicative tie which either unites or separates, mind, body and spirit.
This suggests that "emotion" or feelings, not reason or logic, are the primary motivators of action. How we feel about things and people governs how we relate to them. Ultimately, it is probable that our perspective is strongly influenced by our emotions and we conduct ourselves accordingly.

With this crucial information at the disposal of humans, they can begin to monitor and utilize the essential messages of the spirit. They can understand their behaviors by finding the underlying feelings. They can identify the gems and slivers by following them to their source. They can make reasoned choices for their corrective responses to imbalances. These can be optimal choices which contribute to individual and mass evolution. They can even make plenty of human mistakes, but they will be far ahead of the game with such a strategy. For this inner gift will always be present to guide them even from the
145

darkest, most painful moments back into the light.
When it becomes particularly obvious that some action we took has led to less than positive consequences, we can now analyze it from a state of detachment and determine what our original thought was that led us to where we are and where we are going to be, if we continue along the same direction: Watch your thoughts, they become your words. Watch your words, they become your actions. Watch your actions, they become your habits. Watch your habits, they become your character. Watch your character, it becomes your destiny. WATCH YOUR THOUGHTS, THEY BECOME YOUR DESTINY.

Each such soldier of light can contribute to the wave of consciousness expansion which shall soon crash upon human shores. Even with minimal understanding of the subtleties of the emotional sense, anyone can join this effort. They can do so simply by following some elementary behavioral guidelines. All it takes is a genuine commitment to self-development and expression, honest self-analysis and logical order in the choice of corrective response.
If we think of emotion as the power source and logic as the decision making process, we can relate our actions to that of driving an automobile, again. The fuel (emotion) drives the engine that propels us forward (or backward) and is controlled by the accelerator and the brake (self discipline). The steering wheel (reasoning mind) is used to make the necessary course corrections as we proceed on our path of destiny. So much of our life is a reflection of these simple principles of activity, without which societies would not be able to function.

146

Many scourges upon humanity are the direct result of humans choosing the response choices in the wrong order. There are certainly notable exceptions, but for the most part selfpreservation creates the "normal" urge to action in the following order: 1. Deny feelings, take Flight from pain, (even growing pain) 2. Fight to maintain emotional boundaries 3. Right if unavoidable 4. Light when possible Changing this pattern alone can create enormous and immediate growth.
When we first begin to drive, we are more preoccupied with operating the automobile than with getting from point A to point B. Eventually, we develop more faith in ourselves and our vehicle, and the pleasure of the trip increases. We move from fear and lack of confidence to joy and fulfillment, as this new experience becomes a natural part of our living process.

Although there are more understandings to come, anyone wishing to join the forces of light can simply follow this simple strategy to guide their behavior and to experience tremendous progress. To live within spiritual intention from this moment forth:

1. Listen to feelings; resist denial of emotional messages.
147

2. Right first. 3. If obstacles persist, cooperate and offer Light. 4. If obstacles persist, resist, compete and Fight. 5. If obstacles persist, take Flight.
It is amazing what a little focus and caring can do to smooth out the bumps in life. As stated earlier, just as the words "please, thank you and excuse me" can lubricate the communication between people. We all tend to respond positively to being treated with respect, once we come to respect ourselves and all those around us.

Each successful day of living within spiritual intention will allow evermore complete understandings to unfold. With this simple behavioral guidance, the spirit can begin to sing.
Not much can be added to that statement!

We can now press on to examine the specific feelings themselves. Each understanding will assist in the full restoration of the innate emotional sense, understanding of the Language of Spirit---The Language of God.

Page 83-98

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Beta

148

Lesson Three: The Six Basic Feelings Emotions Of Spirit With the understanding of the intended feedback function of human emotion, the feeling signals become honored as crucial communicators. Although the simple behavioral guidance for choice of response is already a tremendous aid, full utilization of the sixth human sense is assisted by heeding the specific messages of each of the signals. For each emotional signal has a specific purpose, related to a specific spiritual need, and each calls for its own specific response.
This "sixth human sense" referred to above can probably best be tapped by placing oneself in a light trance or a meditative state. We might also consider tapping the dream state in sort of a question/answer routine in which questions are put to our unconscious/spiritual nature before retiring and answers are reviewed as soon as we awaken.

In the earlier discussion regarding interpretation of emotional signals, the tool of the Twin Selves was offered to redefine the boundary between mind and body, or internal and external realms. This distinction allows humans rational interpretation of their feelings so that they can choose the correct response. During that discussion, it was hinted that there was an easier way to tell the difference between mind and body to help interpret emotional signals. This is because there are specific emotions connected with each of the selves. There are specific emotions which automatically suggest that the imbalance springs from limitations in the realm of mind, and others that communicate from frustrated needs of embodied spirit.
What will follow in this section is an examination of these various feelings.
149

But first we will examine the difference between the emotions of body and the emotions of mind.

Although the order of response is still as recommended, those feelings which come from contents of mind will automatically suggest self-developmental behaviors (Right Responses), and those of body will suggest self-expressive or preservationary (Light, Fight or Flight Responses). We can now examine the feelings themselves and reacquaint ourselves with this most wondrous, yet misunderstood spiritual communication system.

The Emotions Of Body In the beginning, there was one basic emotion, joy. Joy, of course, is the conscious experience of Divine Love. Joy is the intended state of spirit. As we now know, when humans donned the chemical cloak they became susceptible to interruptions of spiritual intention. To ensure an ever-present spiritual connection during the physical journey, the body (the Genetic Self), was encoded with protective devices to save humans from themselves. This is the homeostatic feedback device which signals when spiritual intention is frustrated, and motivates corrective actions to get back onto the track of joy. In this system, feelings both signal the problem and motivate the corrective responses.
There is more than just the instinct to survive buried within in us. There is an innate self-awareness of what we truly are and what we must do to continue to grow. These are the controls we exercise to progress along the trip using our metaphorical brake, our accelerator and our steering wheel-so to speak.
150

Encoded within the body to do this job were two basic human emotions. They were joy and fear. They equated simply to spiritual expression or frustration, to the Divine Light or the darkness in its absence, to pleasure and pain. Joy motivated a human approach and fear motivated an avoidance. Fear was intended to ensure the preservation of the species as a corrective signal when needs were unmet as well as a hardwired avoidant response that could over-ride the mind when necessary.
In a complicated world, even then, there were challenges to the acquiring of food and lodging, that even the best of environments offered. Threats to survival stimulated the mind just as beauty satisfied the soul.

These two emotions, when interacting with the cognitive abilities of the brain and the need-meeting actions of early humanity, soon branched into the emotions of anger and sadness. And then there were four.
Frustration at failing to meet a goal became "anger". Loss of a possession or relationship became "sadness". In today's society, we have chemical drugs to stimulate pleasure and reduce physical pain. We are less successful at dealing with these latter two, but are moving in that direction, i.e. tranquilizers and happy pills. Unfortunately, not only are such drugs temporary but, in the long run, probably harmful on levels that are not universally understood and appreciated.

Anger sprang from the human need for freedom and control. Anger would grow from fear over memories of frustration and future projections of concern over interference with efforts of spiritual expression. It motivated active "fight" responses to ensure that external obstacles were not to be tolerated. Sadness sprang from loss experiences. Most specifically from losses of
151

people and the severance of ties that satisfied the group needs. Sad feelings were meant to motivate actions that promoted new, replacement alliances and protected against further loss.
Anger and sadness, in themselves, aren't necessarily experiences to be avoided. They can have value in our growth process if they don't lead to physical and mental harm against someone else or ourselves. We can go beyond these states when we elect to do so. It is part of exercising our creative abilities.

Thus, we now have four basic hardwired emotions: joy, fear, anger and sadness. They should be thought of as emotions of the body or the Genetic Self. These hardwired feelings are present at birth and displayed in early infancy. These are universal emotions, experienced for the same reasons by all humans regardless of culture. They should be understood as indicators that self-preservation is truly the message. Joy means that needs of the spirit have been fulfilled, while the pain of anger, fear and sadness means that needs are frustrated by obstacles which must be removed. These four emotions motivate universal mental and physical responses of approach or avoidance to ensure self-preservation.
Keeping in mind that we can not progress if we are not "preserved", it is easy to see why these emotions are "hardwired" into our nature.

It is important to mention, that although these emotions spring from body in the feedback situation, that they are filtered through the perceptions and beliefs of mind. So for this reason, the Right Response should always remain the optimal first response choice. This would be a quick, non-resistant, (nondefensive) accurate analysis of underlying beliefs about the emotional-invoking situation. Any conflicts discovered could
152

then be immediately resolved. This will ensure that objective, rational assessment of the situation has been achieved and that the obstacles are not internal, imaginary or self-created. But once this has been ruled out, this feeling signal in a similar situation can accurately be understood as indication of an external obstacle that must be removed by an expressive response.
There are many experiences that are self-generated and can just as easily and quickly be altered when we realize the source and how the actions that led to the situation can be corrected. In a truer sense, all experiences are selfcreated and serve as stimulants for our true growth.

The Emotions of Mind All other emotions are outgrowths of these primary emotions and are secondary softwired emotions. Although they are rooted in human biology, they are not present at birth; they develop with age, interaction and experience. They develop entangled with the culture values, knowledge, memories and beliefs of the mind. They exist in the realm of the Cultural Self. Their meaning can be as complex or simple, as straightforward or convoluted, as supportive or debilitative as the human mind in which they are experienced. They are directly related to human experience---in other words, they are learned. They can be attached to most any human idea that can exist within the realm of mind. The summations and beliefs that invoke them can very widely.
We are programmed at an early age and those "programs" become the memories and beliefs of the 'Cultural Self'. Many of them govern our actions

153

for the remainder of our physical lives. They even continue to damage us (and those around us) long after we learn the adverse consequences of their presence. Yet, because they are not hardwired into our being, they can be "deleted" and replaced with beliefs that are more compatible with our true spiritual nature.

The emotions of mind include guilt, shame, hope, pride, embarrassment, remorse, confidence and any other subtle shade of feeling not mentioned in the above category. They relate directly to contents within the realm of mind---to the gems and slivers---and indicate that self-developmental responses are in order. These learned emotions of mind call for learned responses of mind, Right Responses. We know now that these are not hardwired. They must be actively chosen and undertaken, often in the face of opposing urges toward avoidance.
We often see governments projecting "knee-jerk" reactions to situations considered threatening, often leading to military action, which incorporates death and destruction, usually of the more civilian portion of a population. Such governments presume they are reflecting the will of the public, but a more enlightened course of action might reflect a deeper sense of the public's true nature. That "nature" would likely turn out to be quite in contradiction to what ruling institutions presume to know.

This key understanding will cast many situations into an entirely different light. It will be shocking as it exposes rather entrenched and universal emotional boundaries. But it is now extremely necessary to shock humans back into understanding, to break through the haze of denial and self destruction.
Time is running short for the mass of humanity to adopt a broader paradigm. The responsibility for creating our own reality is now an essential realization. Within this "realization" lies the hope of the world.

154

For example, when a situation arises in which guilt is experienced, this will now be understood as a message from the spirit that some external dictate has been internalized which has frustrated or limited a need. This is exactly opposite of what most humans are taught about the experience of guilt. In fact, this emotion has been utilized to inspire conformity to external dictates at the expense of internal ones for thousands of years.
Guilt has an essentially positive purpose, until it is used as a weapon of control and punishment. Institutions seek control to sustain themselves. It doesn't matter if they are governmental, economic or religious institutions, they are all susceptible to falling into that pattern of behavior.

With such slivers, the first impulse upon the experience of guilt, might be a trip to the confessional or some such action which shares the concern and allows getting the issue off one's chest. This is good, it can actually be an expressive Right Response wherein one seeks external counsel, enlightenment or understanding so that the internal changes can be effected. The result would be a change in belief systems which would prevent the same situation from being repeated, thus the feeling signal would be quieted and would not arise again in similar situations.
Those moments of guidance in the confessional could be truly beneficial in a life-long sense. However, in order for this to occur, it would require a willingness on the part of the religious institution to step back and trust in the innate spiritual nature of people to come forth. Prayers of penance don't do much to alter attitudes and behavior. Rather, they assuage the conscience and allow behavior to remain basically unchanged.

But this is not an optimal action if it leaves the sliver in the mind. No amount of cultural or religious appeasement will
155

actually remove a need that has been stifled. The spirit will diligently protest the sliver and the situation and its resulting guilt will arise again and again. For as we know, slivers are often conflicting ideas that humans believe, which give them conflicting directives and create confusing impulses. Once these conflicts are exposed and eliminated, the directives can be those of the spirit, not those of a confused mind.
Confuse(d) mind(s) are essential to those who need to maintain control. A clear mind governed by one's own innate spiritual nature has no need to be controlled from without, and no need to seek assistance from institutions. When this has become the new reality, these institutions will have to find a different role to play in society, one that compliments the spiritual aspects of humanity rather than stifles them.

For ultimately, humans will find that any action that brings a feeling of guilt will be the result of a maladaptive response to an emotion-invoking situation, driven by conflicting beliefs and misunderstandings, or good old-fashioned laziness. There is no evil, there is no inherently wrong act, unless it violates the needs of the spirit. Guilt is not the only misconceived feeling; each has become muddled and entangled with an incredible amount of human "knowledge".
This last statement may sound anti-intellectual, but what we sometimes interpret to be "knowledge" is really nothing more than ingrained belief systems that are passed on from one generation to the next for the primary purpose of controlling behavioral patterns from an outside source. True "knowledge" can be tapped from within ourselves and is capable of a great deal more infallibility.

Since there are so many misunderstandings regarding feelings, we now turn to a careful analysis of each of the major emotions. Together the emotions of mind and body now
156

comprise six basic feelings which underlie every subtle feeling. All of which are affected by contents of mind, two of which are exclusive to the contents of mind. With clear understandings of the six universal feelings, rational analysis of each subtle experience can be attained.
These SIX now follow:

The Emotions Of Mind - Six Universal Feelings, i.e. Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 1. Joy Definition: A very glad feeling, happiness, delight; anything causing this.
As children, we experienced this, even before we knew it had a name, or a definition.

Range: Mild, pleasant contentment, to rapturous ecstasy.
Everything from a Grandmother's soft smile to a teenager's leaps of "joy".

Source: Genetic Self (body/spirit), in its drive for preservation and expression; Cultural Self (mind) in its drive for development.
In either category, it can be a plus experience.

Stimulus Conditions: Rewarding, situations. Hyper accommodation of physical or psychological needs; getting

157

better than expected results; creative and spiritual expression of the Genetic Self, and development of the Cultural Self.
Much of Joy is relative to creative activity.

Instinctive Response: To approach; to recreate stimulus circumstances to bring about the feeling again and again.
Some religions have taught that Joy is an experience to be shunned. This may be because our concept of God seldom includes a joyous state of being. But the natural state is a joyous state - even for God.

Intended Function: To accomplish self-preservation, development and expression by identifying those experiences which should be cultivated, reinforced and recreated. To provide motivation to continue along paths which are successful at spiritual need-fulfillment.
Once you have one joyful experience, you can build upon it until it becomes a treasured structure.

Pitfalls: The possibility of creating artificial, escapist or induced pleasure through compulsive actions or through biological and/or pharmacological manipulation; Joy entangled with reproductive drive (infatuation and other lesser forms of love)---beware.
This is the danger of relying consistently on outside sources for the joy we need in our lives. Such sources can exercise their free will and abandon us and leave us vulnerable to self-destruction.

Recommended Course Of Response To Joy: 1. Any approach (developmental or expressive), behavioral
158

responses which increase the stimulus and recreate the feelings of joy, for genuine reasons, which expand goals, broaden arenas, elaborate and improve strategies that are already working, and sharing them with others. Joy leads to its own reward.
Some cultures know greater levels of 'Joy' than others; and those cultures are not necessarily the technologically superior.

2. If any negative emotions arise from such Right and Light behaviors, analyze the stimulus conditions and proceed through the recommended course for those emotions. They will expose conflicts in belief that need resolution. Caution: joy is so powerful that no one wants to lose a source of joy, even if that source is also the source of great pain. This conflict spurs the automatic Flight Response of denial (denial of the negative aspects of the source in order to continue to enjoy the positive aspects of the source).
Those involved in abusive relationships will often remain in those relationships because of the accompanying moments of 'Joy' that are also experienced.

Food For Thought: "Be happy, it's one way of being wise". ---Colette "Joy is a net of love by which you can catch souls".---Mother Teresa

The Emotions Of Mind - Six Universal Feelings, i.e.
159

Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 2. Fear Definition: Anxiety caused by real or possible danger. Range: Mild anxiety to blinding, heart-stopping panic. Source: Genetic Self; in the drive for self-preservation. Stimulus Conditions: Threatening situations. 1. Internal beliefs, thoughts, ideas, attitudes or memories which cause perceived danger or potential threat to need fulfillment. 2. People, things, or situations in the external environment which threaten health, safety or need fulfillment. 3. Emotional Boundaries of self cause mild anxiety in developmental or learning situations (growing pains), since development is a threat to self-preservation. Instinctive Response: To take flight, to retreat or escape Intended Function: To motivate the avoidance of, and the escape from situations which threaten to diminish need fulfillment opportunities or efforts, (and ultimately, threats to survival). Pitfalls: Imaginary threats can create very real fear feelings. Fear prompts avoidant thoughts and behaviors quite naturally,
160

but such denial fails to address or remove the underlying source, perpetuating a cycle of fear and further avoidance as well as narrowing mental emotional boundaries. Overly closed ideological environments can promote paranoia, avoidance of (and ultimately hate of) other different environments and their members. Fear of the unknown and avoidance of growing pains, can thwart self-developmental need fulfillment efforts and stymie learning. Recommended Course of Response To Fear: 1. Right Response: Examine beliefs and interpretations of the fear-invoking situation to be sure that it is indeed a verified threat, not an imagined or self-created one. Discard any doctrines or beliefs which perpetuate irrational fear. Put valid memories of fear-invoking situations in their proper historical perspective. Seek knowledge. Often, knowledge alone can replace fear of the unknown. Remind yourself that risk is the necessary price of glory. 2. Light Response: Alter the situation to reduce the negative component, if minimally threatening. 3. Flight Response: Get away from a truly threatening situation long enough to evaluate strategies, to resolve or eliminate the threatening situation; or retreat permanently if necessary. Food for Thought: "Nothing in life is to be feared. It is only to be understood".--Marie Curie
161

"I am not afraid of storms for I am learning how to sail my ship". ---Louisa May Alcott
Most fears are self-implanted and self-sustained. We give fear the power to maintain itself within us or the power of others to hold it over us. Most people who try to inflict fear on others, are susceptible to it themselves ---more even than those they are trying to influence. Therein lies its weakness, for fear is no match against hope and resolve. There are some physical situations that require immediate flight (such as a falling tree) but our programmed instincts will stimulate us to take the appropriate action, i.e. move out of harms way ASAP. The rest are pretty much of our own making and can be "unmade".

The Emotions Of Mind - Six Universal Feelings, i.e. Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 3. Anger Definition: Hostile feelings because of an opposition, a hurt. Range: From mild frustration to irrational, blinding rage. Source: Genetic Self, in its drive for self-preservation; stifled, confounded or unsatisfied individual needs for empowerment and control over one's destiny. Stimulus Conditions: Power/control loss situations. Frustrated needs due to perceived external obstacles. The attributed source can be either upon environmental obstacles or upon shortcomings of the Cultural Self, both of which are external to the core Genetic Self.
162

Instinctive Response: The "Fight" response, outward aggression. Intended Function: To accomplish self-preservation by generating active expressive behavioral responses which successfully remove the obstacles from the external environment. PITFALLS: In interpretation: Anger can be invoked by perceptions based upon maladaptive beliefs, attitudes or mental Emotional Boundaries. (This is invalid and contrived anger). In response: Maladaptive, misdirected anger can result in violence and destruction of self and others. (Negative outcomes of these pitfalls can be avoided if response rules are followed: RECOMMENDED COURSE OF RESPONSE TO ANGER: 1. Right Response: Evaluate beliefs, attitudes and expectations that bring on the angry feelings. Look to self. Are outcome expectations realistic and reasonable? If not, the anger is contrived. Look to the world. Does the environment deny a just and equitable opportunity for need meeting? If not, the anger is contrived. In both cases, beliefs are to be altered accordingly. This step will remove the mental source of contrived anger. 2. Light Response: If Right Responses have met with failure and the obstacle is legitimate, it is time to effect external
163

changes. Light Responses are behaviors toward the anger source which can successfully alter or remove the obstacle so that needs can be met. Respectful cooperative communication, persuasion and self expression can accomplish this goal. 3. Fight Response: If respectful cooperation is not successful, it is time to take a more aggressive, even revolutionary expressive stance in honor of the spiritual need. Such actions should be attempted within the established conflict-resolution processes that exist, but should escalate in direct proportion to lack of receptivity within the environment. 4. Retreat Response: If even after all expressive attempts, the obstacle persists, a Flight Response is in order. It is then necessary to leave the situation and find more free, just and opportune surroundings. Food For Thought: "The size of a man can be judged by the size of that which makes him angry".---Harry Truman
There is, I believe, such a thing as "righteous anger" that can be expressed in such a way as to make clear one's feelings about a situation to those we perceive to be responsible for our anger. If our state of mind is justified in a spiritual sense, then those who hear our anger will more likely alter their behavior to appease or, at least, respect our position. This would be the beginning of the process of diverting this energy into a more positive environment.

The Emotions Of Mind - Six Universal Feelings, i.e.

164

Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 4. SADNESS Definition: Having or expressing low spirits; unhappy, sorrowful, causing dejection; sorry (broadly includes grief). Range: Mild, unfocused "blues" to the depths of chronic, even suicidal, depression. Source: Genetic Self; in its drive for self-preservation. Stimulus Conditions: Loss situations. The perceived irretrievable loss of something need-fulfilling; be it a dream, a goal, a belief, a person, a thing, a self-image or exception. (Note: if the loss is impending but has not yet occurred, anger, not sadness is cued, the loss is perceived as certain and irretrievable when sadness is experienced). Instinctive Response: To take flight, to escape or deny the loss. Pitfalls: Lingering in state of denial that a loss has actually occurred can perpetuate continuing anger. Failure to adapt to a loss can result in long term depression. Loss can be purely imaginary or falsely perceived, and sadness is cued unnecessarily and unjustifiably; acceptance of such an imagined loss (or personal lack) can lead to the adoption of faulty and detrimental thought processes and self-defeating behaviors.

165

Recommended Course Of Response To Sadness: 1. First Right Response: Accept that the loss has occurred when your external experience keeps telling you that it has. An attitude change is necessary which shifts the object of the loss (idea, thing or person) into a realm of the past. Although memorial fondness can continue forever, the object, along with its need-fulfilling gifts must be completely removed from future expectations. This can, and does take time. But such restructuring is necessary to usher in replacement strategies. If anger is experienced during this process, it shows that the loss is not yet fully accepted. 2. Second Right Response: Adopt replacements for the object of loss. Find new beliefs, things or people to provide the missing need-fulfillment. 3. Light Response: Actively make external changes in physical or ideological surroundings which can accommodate the adaptations suggested above. Extensive grief can be channeled in vicarious, yet positive, need-fulfilling directions.

Food For Thought "Adversity is the first path to truth". --Lord Byron
"Loss" is an essential part of life. The mere fact that we experience it is the proof that we have found something or someone of value and enjoyed that connection for a particular period of time. All of life is a gaining experience, but a losing experience, as well. When we dwell for too long on the latter, we

166

deprive ourselves of opportunities for further gain. Because the Universe is a dynamic state, nothing can ever remain the same for very long - nor should it.

The Emotions of Mind - Six Universal Feelings, i.e. Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 5. ENVY Definition: Discontent or ill will over another's advantages possessions, abilities, etc., (broadly includes jealousy). Range: Mild self-conscious discomfort, to open hostility toward another. Source: Cultural Self, in the drive toward self-development (offshoot emotion, tempered by learning, but related to genetic anger & sadness). Stimulus Conditions: Negative comparison situations. When self and others are compared on some scale, the self is assessed with less of the desired qualities, skills, abilities, advantages or possessions than the other. Instinctive Response: To fight or take flight, to overcome or avoid the object of painful comparisons. Intended Function: To signal that the Cultural Self has not yet developed to the point of full expression of the Genetic Self and that further development is needed. This painful reminder comes when one sees another who possesses or has achieved
167

higher levels of some desired quality. Pitfalls: Feelings can be misattributed. Personal lacks perceived can be irrational, defiling or neglecting spirit; prompting maladaptive, spiteful responses which attempt to lessen the other instead of Right Responses which bolster the self. It is often difficult to avoid Fight and Flight Responses. Recommended Course Of Response To Envy: 1. First Right Response: Take self-developmental steps to acquire skills, abilities, opportunities, etc., that are possessed by the object of envy. (But such changes should only alter the mind or Cultural Self). 2. Second Right Response: If the enviable ability or quality lies in the realm of the Genetic Self or body (i.e., physical beauty, strength, height, etc.), acceptance of corporeal limitation will end pangs of envy over qualities which simply cannot be changed. Instead, consider and work upon areas of strength which can be or have been cultivated. Give self-credit where self-credit is due.

Food For Thought: "If it's painful to you to criticize your friends---you're safe in doing it. But if you take the slightest pleasure in it, that's the time to hold your tongue". ---Alice Duer Miller

168

As one Greek philosopher expressed it: "The greatest wealth in the world is the ability to get along with little, for there is never want where the mind is satisfied." There is no force more masochistic then envy. In the burning desire the have what another has, our misery can have no limits. If kept in, it becomes an infliction. If acted out, it becomes an addiction. The cultural world plays upon it and attempts to ostracize those who decline to conform to this weakness. Envy takes personal courage to resist, but that is true of any weakness.

The Emotions of Mind - Six Universal feelings, i.e. Joy, Fear, Anger, Sadness, Envy & Guilt 6. GUILT Definition: A feeling of self-reproach from believing that one has done wrong; (broadly includes shame and embarrassment). Range: Mild self-doubt to debilitating self-hatred. Source: Cultural Self, (offshoot relative of fear). Stimulus Conditions: When thoughts and behaviors fail to match with some internal ideal self-image or accepted code of behavior. Often guilt is experienced following a behavior which fulfills some physical, spiritual need, yet which goes against some learned ideology. Instinctive Response: To take flight, retreat from negatively assessed self qualities, actions or behaviors. Intended Function: To direct attention to conflicts within knowledge and beliefs, or to those which go against the needs
169

of the Genetic Self. Pitfalls: Guilt is learned and can be attached to almost any behavior or thought, depending on the culture. Since it is a gut feeling, it seems to come from some sacred place within, while in actuality it springs solely from learned beliefs. It is common to subordinate the needs of the Genetic Self to the rules and codes of behavior dictated by one's culture. It is also illogical and debilitating to do so. Recommended Response To Guilt: 1. Right Response: Make sure your behaviors match your conscience. Do what you say you will do---walk your talk. But examine beliefs, alter or discard any which go against the needs of the Genetic Self. Develop positive accommodating attitudes toward every aspect of your Genetic nature. 2. Light Response: Use logic and persuasion to alter the external cultural belief systems which deny any aspect of your genetic nature. (Any such components are counter-evolutionary and will hamper even the most intelligent, best fitting cultural doctrines) . 3. Flight Response: If the external environment fails to accommodate your nature, leave for better ideological or physical locales. Food For Thought: "Guilt is the price we pay willingly for doing what we are
170

going to do anyway". --- Isabelle Holland "It's hard to fight an enemy who has outposts in your head". --Sally Kempton "Sin is whatever obscures the soul". --- Andre Gide
It would appear that there is a correlation between the strictness of a religion or enforced moral code, and the volume of guilt that was made to be dealt with. Guilt is the ultimate instrument of control, enabling a few in power to control the many. It succeeds because it is implanted in the mind earlier in the developmental stage and kept in place by institutional means. To escape its punishing intent, one often has to sever all ties with those who were most important in one's earlier life. But then one comes to the true meaning of the refrain: "Free at last, free at last. Thank God, I'm free at last."

With clarity regarding the feeling system, how it works and how it can be so easily misused, we can press on to discuss the practical usage of this system.

Pages 99-116

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Beta
171

Lesson Four: Summary: Emotion – The Sixth Sense Heeding the Spiritual Directive Despite thousands of years of humankind's quest for meaning and self understanding, it has never been achieved. The slivers from the Mind Of Man have perpetuated confusion and false ideas which limit human power and defile human nature, stripping away the birthright of Free Will. It is testimony to the spiritual tenacity of human beings that they have evolved as well as they have under such severe conditions. For since the dawn of humanity, they have been struggling along without benefit of a major sensory system---human feeling. With this system, the spirit offers its directives for living in the light.
Clearly, there have been sparks of human "enlightenment" throughout our history who have kept us from totally abandoning our innate spiritual nature, which is hardly possible. It might be presumptuous to suggest that with the introduction of this material, we could now be on the way to a collective abandoning of our history of depravity.

Human survival can be attributed to the spiritual safety net of self-preservation. They can operate upon rudimentary hardwired responses to the feelings in approach and avoid behaviors, which meet the minimal level of human need and promote the perpetuation and survival of the species without interfering with Free Will. But operating upon self-preservation alone is only a slim percentage of spiritual intention and human potential. As free will is utilized in ways that accommodate spirit, humans evolve.
And we have "evolved". We may be able to think of a thousand examples of
172

human conduct that suggests the opposite, but I believe we do continue to progress in increments. At present, what is between those increments are the influences of our fragmenting institutions, i.e., political, religious, economic, etc. The communication revolution has led to the exposure of this fragmentation and it has resulted in a certain numbness of our senses as we adjust to the ultimate truth that our virtue must come from within ourselves, rather than from without, which is what these Lessons are trying to get across. Once that becomes clear to us, we will finally be able to exercise our Free Will in a fashion which opens up to all the possibilities of creating our own reality.

As humans evolve, the spiritual directive is no longer limited to self-preservation. It becomes self-development and expression. Acceptance replaces resistance, cooperation replaces competition, and Right and Light responses become the norm. Human civilization has now reached the point where living in relative darkness can give way to enlightenment. With the technological mobility, global communication and economic interdependence of humans, there is no longer the isolation that allowed competition to ensure survival. As worlds collide, cultures clash, and religions wage war, the global community should take note that survival now depends on cooperation. There need not be losers.
We are truly living in a "New World", thanks to such technological advances as that being exercised through this medium (e-mail, internet, etc.). Unfortunately, many living this New World experience are still being guided in their thinking by the "Old World" paradigm. However, it may not be entirely perceptible, but this latter guidance is losing its influence. The results of repeated efforts to bend wills to comply with other wishes, is failing in an almost predictable pattern.

As always, the spirit awaits patiently within, to offer its clear guidance for individual and social evolution. These Lessons are designed to allow the rediscovery of this most wondrous gift at

173

a time when human consciousness is ready for a great leap forward---and it all begins with self understanding.
There are admonitions throughout our religious writings that give us clues to our ultimate potential. One of these is: Know thy inner self. This suggests that true "knowing" can only come when we are able to go within ourselves and tap that source of universal knowledge and guidance that waits to share itself with our conscious mind. Today in our society, many of us feel like we are in a perpetual state of "scrambling", always on the go, creating activity to fill the gaps of our empty lives. We even insist that our children follow our examples, to the point that the playful portion of our early lives (the imaginative and creative) is being almost intentionally eliminated. Against this, there will certainly be an "inner-driven" revolt.

If these Lessons sound a bit esoteric and abstract, think about it this way: Humans have achieved tremendous technological creativity, with global marketplaces for the exchange of goods and information. What if, perhaps, some inventor developed an incredible new machine that could communicate directly with the Creator, that could give moment-to-moment advice on how to act to create the most pleasurable and fulfilling existence. A machine that could greatly reduce pain, fear, anger and suffering. A machine to accomplish great learning. A machine that could enhance physical and mental health, as well as provide enlightened guidance for development of evolved civilizations A machine that could ultimately achieve world peace.
Like most of our technological "toys", we invent them, manufacture them, acquire them, improve upon them and, ultimately, discard them when the fad has run its course. This pattern is an example of our innate inability to sustain true interest in those things which come to us from our outside world, be they gadgets, information or belief systems. Even a machine with which we talk directly with God, would eventually become passe…unless, of course, it was our personal creation and we were charged with the

174

responsibility of maintaining it.

If such a machine were advertised, most humans would be quite dubious indeed. They might scoff that such a thing might be too good to be true. Or if it were, that it would come at a price most could not afford to pay. It would become an accouterment of only the rich and famous. It would also challenge many cherished religious and scientific beliefs about "man's place"---powerless within a vengeful, meaningless, or chaotic universe. They might immediately resist and reject such a possibility, driven by their beliefs.
"Beliefs" are like doors to our minds. They usually remain closed to outside influences and new possibilities. Some even remain securely bolted. Although we do have the keys to open these doors, when we use them it is mostly to go out and obtain the material necessities of life and then retreat back behind them as quickly as possible. We invite select portions of the world into our "dwelling place", but only when these portions are in alignment with our belief systems. Ideas and people who disturb our selfdesigned tranquility, are seldom invited back. Yet, it is these experiences that can have the most impact on our growth, even if it requires unbuilding a resistance to them.

And they would be dead wrong. For not only does this "machine" exist, it already belongs to each and every human being. It is the supreme human gift and it is free for the taking. Regardless of whatever human "station", or culture or financial portfolio, it can be immediately activated to begin providing all those services and many, many, more. This machine will be the great equalizer and unifier; for it will allow the meek to inherit the earth. Those that begin immediate activation of this force will be the pioneers of human consciousness.
Isn't it amazing that such a paragraph ever got into print. It could be considered by some to be one of the most dangerous writings of our time.
175

Established institutions across the land should quake at the possibilities suggested here. Collective mindsets should seek the source of this material and destroy it, before it destroys them. Too late! It's out and about and it can't be put back in the bottle.

Of course, this machine is the communicative feedback system of human feeling. It is the understanding of the sixth human sense--- the spiritual sense. It is the Creator's innate word and judgement regarding human survival, human connection and purpose, as well as moment-to-moment guidance in human interactions. It can make the difference between resistant, painful suffering, competition and base survival; and joyful acceptance, cooperation, spiritual fulfillment. It should be received and valued as if it had been purchased for millions upon millions of dollars.
Alas, in our society, we too often value things on the basis of their price tag when, in fact, our potential as human beings is priceless. Even the least educated among us is more sophisticated than the best computer made, as none of the latter are capable of the quality of free will or capable of creating their own reality. Unfortunately, we sometimes treat our machines with more care than our fellow human beings. In some cases, we make a virtue out of killing our fellow human beings with our most sophisticated machines. Aren't we odd!

These Lessons, for the first time in human history, have offered a definitive portrait of human nature. A portrait that is universal among all humans, regardless of the diverse cultures that now exist. This "machine" belongs to everyone. The feelings whisper the highest truth of human nature and purpose.
This gives a whole new meaning to the concept of Democracy. We truly are all equal and valuable to ourselves and each other. Anyone has the capability to achieve any higher spiritual state from wherever they are at the moment.
176

The key lies in making the connection with the Divine Nature of our being.

Now is the time to activate this machine. Now is the time to attune to the spiritual directive. Now is the time to begin the experience of true humanity. To begin anew with a full comprehension of what it means and how it works to be human. No more guesses, no more assumptions of evil, no more need for external control---none of this is, or ever has been, necessary. No more will humans flounder in ambivalence and conflicting directives. No more will free will run amok. No more will humans be fooled by their own illusory creations. They will at last be able to "judge not". For they will hear the one true judge, the feelings which speak the wisdom of spirit.
We have always had this capability. A few have become aware of it. Now the rest of us can and will.…

From there, new worlds can begin to open to humans as institutionalized limitations are removed. New levels of consciousness can be attained, new creative worlds, and new levels of joy. Human potential has many surprises awaiting those that answer the challenge of spirit.
This, truly, is an invitation to the Inaugural Ball. The great thing is, we don't even have to get all dressed up to go, unless (of course) we wish to.

Not only can tremendous benefits be achieved, but equally devastating disasters can be averted. The technological abilities of humans have outstripped their understandings of themselves. Resistance, competition and suffering are now the accepted norm. Without self understanding, the basic (yet maladaptive) responses of self preservation will continue; evolution will be tremendously impeded as well as the ominous possibility for
177

the self-destructive demise of the realizations which instigated nuclear disarmament. The Light cannot help but spread if chosen, obtained and lived within by each individual. Let peace begin with Thee.
We are talking about possibilities here and the limitations to those "possibilities" are merely self-created. Just as the potential of such is selfcreated. We are Creators, each and all of us. "Where two or more are gathered..." is where a spark can become a flame that, while burning off our counter-productive beliefs, can allow us to become truly unlimiting.

To activate the machine, to choose the Light, is to completely accept the fact that the Creator endowed humans with inner guidance. It is to live the truth that the wisdom of "God" is not limited to Holy texts or other external dictates, but to know that it is possessed within. The Creator's purest word exists in nature and any human translation is less than pure. Human nature is no exception--- the answers lie within. This message has always been inherent in every great teaching, albeit lost within the cultural distortions.
Cultural institutions have always felt compelled to squelch this fact in order to maintain control over its members, fearful that without control, there would be chaos. Out of touch with their own true nature and presuming everyone in their environment was as well, those suspected of being otherwise, were eliminated for the threat they were perceived to be. However, the cat is now out of the bag, so to speak. There is communication going on right now that can no longer be controlled or even successfully monitored. There are phone lines nearly everywhere and this is a positive "virus" that can not be contained.

But what has always been missing from such teachings has been: Exactly how to listen and react to this inner wisdom. It is through the feeling system that this is accomplished. It is through the feelings that the spirit can inform, develop and
178

correct the mind. It is through understanding the difference between automatic self-preservationary motivations to Fight or take Flight, and the rational, willful choice of Right & Light responses. It is through understanding of universal human needs and in designing of political, religious, educational, economic and social institutions which accept, value, honor, and accommodate them.
This is why we are beginning to feel the influence of the female perspective as we move into this spiritual progression. The male (psychologically) has always tended to turn away from the "feeling" portion of his nature. It was labeled as being unmanly. For men, this new paradigm will be most challenged by overcoming this barrier to understanding. Meditation can likely be a most helpful way of getting around this, if for no other reason than it has a positive effect on one's physical health, while opening up centers of understanding that currently lie dormant and ignored.

The Creator intended for humans to use this system to retain the connection with the Spirit of All That Is, to be guided toward the most fulfilled and joyous experience. Human joy is the Creator's joy. Human suffering is also experienced by the Universal Spirit. Its expanding consciousness, its joy and light urge humans to eliminate these dark spots that they have willfully (albeit accidentally) created. Despite the priceless value, the only cost is the commitment to the spirit itself.
Much of the above paragraph is highlighted because I underlined most of it when I read. it. The last highlighted sentence I underlined twice, because of its perceived importance. We have a "Spiritual Directive" that we would now ignore at our own peril. Ignoring this Divine invitation would not lead to our demise. Rather, it would be like turning down an invitation to a party and electing to stay at home and be alone.

179

The Spiritual Commitment Learning the mechanics of the feeling communication system is the first and primary step. Understanding alone can allow the natural spiritual impetus to become dominant within each individual. In understanding their needs and the inevitable selfpreservationary impulses, each person can become aware of their own habits of thought and actions. They can recognize those activities that truly bring fulfillment, as distinct from those that seek refuge from misunderstood feeling signals. They can identify destructive need-meeting strategies that will surely arise if constructive ones are not available. They will enjoy a new awareness of life.
This seems to be the appropriate time to insert the following again: WATCH YOUR THOUGHTS, THEY BECOME YOUR WORDS. WATCH YOUR WORDS, THEY BECOME YOUR ACTIONS. WATCH YOUR ACTIONS, THEY BECOME YOUR HABITS. WATCH YOUR HABITS, THEY BECOME YOUR CHARACTER. WATCH YOUR CHARACTER, IT BECOMES YOUR DESTINY. When we can see the connection between our "THOUGHTS" and our "DESTINY", we experience greater motivation toward paying attention to what we think. It would seem that there are no accidents, just consequences. This same principle could presumably apply to one's FEELINGS.

But awareness alone is only half the battle, and perhaps the easy half. It falls to the individual to act upon the spiritual impetus. This requires the commitment to actively choose and carry out the optimal corrective responses desired by the spirit.
180

The difference between thought and spirit is often attraction. By what we think, I believe, we bring into our reality those experiences that provide the opportunity to expand our perspective. Often those experiences are not pleasant, but they should always be educational.

This will be a difficult directive to fully embrace, given the historical dependence upon external codes, rules, counsel and advise. As always, there will be an automatic tendency to preserve ideas that have become comfortable strategies. (Remember, the Cultural Self is born of human knowledge--and all parts of self will seek preservation). One's very identity is often shrouded within beliefs outside of spiritual intention. There will be an automatic tendency to escape painful learning experiences which may be necessary for self development. There will be an automatic tendency for groups of people of like mind to stand together and hold tight to their beliefs, even if they are limiting instead of offering broader opportunity. This can culminate in the urge to fight and even die for certain traditional ideals.
Governments and religious institutions have known this for a long time and have repeatedly used it to keep groups loyal and to war against each other, when appropriate.

Thus, there is a certain commitment to Divine Intention that will take courage and strength to unravel the many distortions that exist as truths within the realm of mind. It will take tenacity to handle those powerful emotional responses that will expose the deepest, most enduring, cherished, yet spiritually undesirable beliefs.
Take a close look at the people in the world who are suffering in poverty, fear and ignorance. Those whose lives are being manipulated beyond their
181

awareness; those whose only escape is often retreating into a mental institution or even physical death. All these consequential realities are the result of an unawareness of accepted mindsets that destroy us from within while punishing us from without.

But this intensity will surely abate as progress is made. There will also be verification from spirit every step of the way that will resonate, validate and reward the committed efforts with joyous feelings. This commitment marks the step up from an animalistic competitive consciousness, into the human spiritual cooperative of All That Is. It is several "giant steps" away from the door of the cave where humankind now huddles.
Oddly, we look back upon caveman culture as being primitive when compared to our technologically advanced state. Yet, when it comes to our spiritual advancement, there are aboriginal cultures that are more in touch with the natural laws of their environment than we can even dream of. In fact, they refer to their state as being their "dream time".

This commitment will ensure that the person will then be replaced upon a lifelong track of self development and expression, which is the goal of the spirit. This is a highly rewarding track to be upon, but it requires courage and faith in the inner messages---particularly in the belief that the inner messages should always take precedence over external ones. When in doubt, you can find validation by identifying which spiritual need is being fulfilled by any belief or action. For if one strategy satisfies one need without violating another, then that action or belief is valid and good in the highest spiritual sense.
We read stories about people who say they heard a voice that directed them to go out and shoot their mother-in-law, so they did it. Tempting as this may be at times, the guiding principle has to be, Do No Harm. Any inner voice that is Spiritual in origin, will adhere to that guideline.
182

Living In The Light We can now distill the understandings into a daily living scenario which can be beneficial in bringing them down from the abstract realm, for immediate application. Each day forward can be life in the light as opposed to the previous flashes within relative darkness. (Darkness of ignorance, self preservation, and misdirected energy creating events that mirror the limits of Mass Consciousness, rather than those desired by spirit). A deliberate daily strategy wherein ration and passion combine to direct and create life events will accomplish the maximum growth and fulfillment.
Progress on this plane begins when awareness evolves into action. But what usually follows this awareness are the windows of opportunity. Once we begin to act upon these "windows" with sincere intent, the feedback/consequence becomes reenforceable.

As humans awaken each morning, they do so to a newly created world. They slip from one probability to the next without so much as a blink. As consciousness expands, it will become apparent how very much control each has over the creation of the desired events in one's life, and how they choose to actualize one probability over another. Certain thoughts should be reinforced such as: "I create my own reality" and "My spirit will guide me".
If we still have doubts about our ability to create our own reality, a little reflection upon our lives can provide the opportunity to see much of the consequences of our past actions, both in the positive things/experiences we have created, as well as those negative things/experiences. We might be
183

tempted to attribute much to luck or chance, but in doing so would be less than honest with ourselves.

Each morning should be faced with reflections upon where one's life is going and how to get there faster today. Knowing that yesterday is gone, having been mined for its wisdom, that the power is in the present and nothing from the past can inand-of-itself reduce it. Only belief in limitation can limit. Humans can actually split apart from their past and recreate it in the present with more supportive interpretations and beliefs about it. Remember that the mind has many unrecognized facets and tools, all of which can support spirit, or can limit it if misused.
One of the characteristics of this era is the newfound awareness many of us will be experiencing; the awareness that our minds are full of dormant tools that can be brought into focus on the many opportunities to grow spiritually. As these opportunities increase in number, our physical reality and our relationships will begin to reflect such. We will eventually look back upon this period as the most accelerated aspect of our lives.

Before actually arising, it is suggested that humans harmonize to the spirit by engaging in a two-way communication. This creates clarity and communion through focused attunement. As the mind slows its vibration from dream consciousness into the hypnotic nether-realm before full awakening, much work can be done. The mind is most receptive and least effected by beliefs in this realm. Lucid communication is a natural process in which the messages and interactions from the dream realm allow mind to intuit certain knowledge and ideas that can bolster the spirit's goals. Conversely, after listening to the wisdom offered, one can then answer, and communicate individual intention back to spirit. These are the nuts and

184

bolts of creative reality.
Creativity is a two-way street...an interaction process. While people who talk to themselves are considered by most in our society to be a bit looney, consider this: Who is better acquainted with us than ourselves. We can truly be our own best friend. Considering that we talk to our pets and are usually satisfied with the responses we receive, communicating with ourselves should be no great leap. In fact, the better we come to understand ourselves, the better we will likely grow to understand our pets and even the people around us (in that order, of course).

Unbeknownst to humans, they create quite undesirable events by concentrating the powerful Will Energy of emotion upon beliefs and projections which they fear. Since emotion is the two-way language of spirit, everything operates as if humans are purposefully choosing such events. The spirit does nothing to alter the process in any way. It simply creates that which is concentrated upon and bathed in emotion. (The spirit does judge them, however, through the emotions which will accompany events and experiences when they are manifested in physical reality.) To counteract these unconscious directions of power that inevitably occur throughout the day, one must actively, consciously, refocus the Will Energy upon exactly what one desires.
This latter can be a challenge, particularly when so many of us have been programmed with beliefs that encourage us to expect some kind of Divine punishment on a regular basis. Many have been taught that the God of their belief system is constantly testing them with punishments and rewards, and they believe that whatever happens to them (or those around them) is simply part of this ritual and not at all related to the belief system they surrender their "will energy" to.

This is accomplished through the visualization of detailed images regarding each of the major life areas, empowering the
185

vision with emotional (will) energy. Each of the following visuals will be flooded with positive joyous feelings of gratitude As if they have already been actualized. The energy communicates to the spirit what your mind intends to create, and is a critical essential ingredient in creating physical events. (The powerfully focused joy energy can negate other fearful images that arise and are mistaken for desired events). As you progress through the categories, upon completion, allow each one to ascend into Universal Consciousness, letting it go knowing that it will have made its mark.
Visualization is such a powerful (yet, generally unrecognized) tool in our creative arsenal, that utilization of it requires more practice and familiarity than any other habit of thought to which we are yet to be exposed. Because the following material is so significant, I won't be making my usual (and probably distracting) comments at the end of each paragraph, unless, of course, I just can't resist "popping off".

The Daily Meditation I. FIRST, focus ration and passion upon the areas of Intellectual and Spiritual Development. Visualize yourself freely receiving Light and becoming one with the Universal Consciousness. See yourself learning, developing your mind to include all the creative tools which allow the spirit to sing freely. Visualize what the outcomes of such self development would look like and feel like. They could be travels, explorations, and adventures, physical, mental and/or spiritual. Become completely caught up in the images and feelings, until spiritual resonance and completion is experienced and the event has occurred. (Completion is when the joyous emotional
186

energy peaks and gratitude envelopes the image.) When this vision is complete, send it forth, like a balloon into the heavens, clearing it from your mind. II. Next envision the Life Mission. This is about spiritual expression once certain development has been attained. This is the Destiny Path upon which you have embarked by designing this specific incarnation. If you do not yet know what your mission is, then focus upon a general completion of it without the specifics. Feel the fulfillment of a complete and satisfied spirit that has completed the Destiny Path. (In time, as you notice opportunities and act upon them, your mission will unfold to you). If you already know, then focus upon exactly what that mission would look like and feel like without any limitations whatsoever placed upon what you can accomplish. (Beliefs regarding limitations of time, of resources, of opportunity, or self-ability often arise in this area. But not so much during this altered, relaxed state of consciousness. Your spirit honors no such limitations and its wisdom is much more clear in this space). Visualize as if there is no limitation and energize this image with feeling. III. Third, envision the Professional Accomplishments desired. This can be in any chosen field or aspired direction where one makes a living as well as accomplishes spiritual expression. Visualizing specific events as well as long term outcomes can clarify intention, communicate and manifest desired events. If there is not yet a professional direction, education often substitutes. This need not be a salaried position, it can include
187

home parenting, volunteerism, and such action that contributes to an overall focus of life energy. It can be creating a salaried position out of one's desired interests. The key in this area is to capture an outlet for creativity and to not include any limitations in the visions. The sky is not even the limit. IV. When completion is attained, the fourth area of focus is upon the Material Desires. This is the financial expectations as well as specific accouterments, like a house, a car, a particular book, a piece of clothing, etc. Anything that feels desirable is worth shooting for. Specific artifacts can be quite pleasing to the unique esthetic or tone of the spirit. There are no rights or wrongs, simply what is pleasing to spirit. Be careful not to think that to live a spiritual life, one must have an austere life style. This is a silly and limiting, even manipulative belief. (This belief was originally promoted to gain compliance and control over serfs who might otherwise fight for their rights). Envision in great detail a life filled with all the financial abundance and material items spiritually desired, again enveloping this image in joyous gratitude. V. The next area of focus is that of Physical Health and vitality. This is the area wherein specific body goals and maintenance can be empowered, as well as healing and transformations. Focusing empowered emotional energy upon any specific area of concern can be of tremendous benefit. Envisioning peak performance of all bodily systems and experiencing gratitude for the incredible physical form can help counteract the barrage of negative and limiting human "knowledge." Be sure to envision the correct balance between an underactive
188

(for cancer prevention) or overactive (for allergic reaction) immune system. If it is underactive, envision little killer cells attacking that which is not self and keeping things tidy and in order. If overactive, tame those killers cells by showing them that which is "self" which may have caused allergic response. (Remember, this system thinks everything inside the body and mind is "self" and should be preserved, fighting against foreigner invaders. Food stuffs or other allergens should be embraced as self and enveloped in emotional joy to communicate and authorize your acceptance of them. Be very specific, and of course, empower the visions with joyous gratitude. There lies much undiscovered power in this area, but one caution is offered: do not be disappointed or discouraged if dramatic, miraculous results are not achieved immediately. This is the area where the most enduring and hard to dismiss beliefs reside; indeed, years of human energy have been invested in them. As individual and Mass Consciousness expands to understand the energy dynamics of the human body-mind, health and vitality will be far less elusive. VI. Next, focus upon Relationships. This is a prime area to satisfy the connection needs of spirit as well as general development and expression. If a primary relationship exists (a lifemate, husband or wife), then it can be envisioned in its ideal form. If not, one can be created in which such mate will be attracted into one's experience. Problems can be addressed and clarified in face-to-face meetings with loved ones or workmates.

189

Psychic communication between parents and children is quite beneficial also. This need not be limited to the realm of the living. If there exist issues that evoke negative emotions regarding departed loved ones, recent grief or old issues can be settled with face-to-face conversations, regardless of whether or not that entity is currently focused in physical reality. Envision an interaction which discloses hurt feelings and evokes an apologetic or explanatory response. This can replace resentment with compassion and forgiveness, allowing emotional release and attitude change. No limits to the imagination are necessary. Simply empower the vision with joy and gratitude. These six categories should cover the main areas of ones life, but it is recommended to tailor and personalize your meditation, making it your own. It also helps to envision a special relaxed and beautiful "nature place" in which you can mentally escape to perform such meditations. (This can be a real place, or any combination of geographic features or natural beauty that invokes spiritual peace and resonance. Be as creative as you can be---no limits exist in your imagination). In addition to the morning meditations, the effect can be bolstered by being repeated during the day or evening. (Deep breathing, about five deep connected breaths can help calm the mind and settle into a similar relaxed and receptive consciousness). The more creative energy the visions receive, the sooner they will begin to manifest in your life. The Meditation of the Clock

190

This meditation is known as the Meditation of the Clock. It can be envisioned with each category likened to a number on the clock.(See illustration at the end of this section). Intellectual Development at #4, Mission at #2, Profession at #12, Material Desires at #10, Health at #8 and Relationships at #6). Having a visual format such as this can make this easier to manage and ensure that each major life area is allotted attention, focus and energy. This exercise can give you mental clarity. Perhaps you will be surprised to realize how many goals you have, or did not really think about. Do not worry if the goals seem incompatible with one another. Simply dismiss any limiting ideas as they arise. (Worry will be an important feedback clue, later on, to see how well you actually did dismiss them) . Simply declare that which you desire. The clarity will allow you to get acquainted with your needs and how they manifest in your life. You will also be able to determine a great deal about your beliefs when starting from this place of clarity, for now your spirit has something to work on and to relate to your experience. And now you know exactly what your spirit is addressing through your communicative feeling sense.
It is almost impossible to gain much from this exercise without focus and clarity. It would be like writing a letter to someone without an idea of what it is you want to convey. Of course, every letter has to begin with an intent. Often, what we say, doesn't clarify itself until we begin the process. So, for the best results, begin.

The Meditation Of The Clock ( For daily spiritual communication)

191

The Daily Feedback Once you have begun the daily meditation you will be ready to watch for feedback from the spirit. It will seek balance between your desires and your outcomes, your internal and external worlds, between your spiritual intention and your physical experience. And it will signal whenever corrections are necessary.
This is simply the old-fashioned "feedback" system that alerts you through your feelings when you are straying off course. When you drive a car down the highway, you see with your visual sense when you are moving too close to the boundaries of your travel lane, and you automatically move the steering wheel to the degree necessary to keep you on your path. Eventually, you reach your destination, although you may exercise the option of pulling off the path for some need or adventure. So it is with the life process. Our instincts guide us along safe passage while encouraging us to interrupt the boredom of the trip.

Now it knows how you want to meet your needs, and it will do its best to bring about every desired result. But it will only have the freedom that your mind has afforded it. It will only have the mental tools of beliefs, the gems and slivers, contained therein. It can only operate upon your existing level of selfdevelopment. It will try to achieve your goals in the existing environment. To succeed, it will require mental skills enough to overcome external challenges. And it will most surely bump into your limiting beliefs. For it will create exactly that which you believe most strongly will happen to you---good or bad. You will feel the nudges of spirit when some event is not within your spirit's desires.
Imagine a carpenter trying to build a house with only a chisel and a saw. There might be some tasks that he could do with ease, such as cutting the
192

lumber and notching it to fit in place. However, without a hammer and nails, the task would be most difficult. When tools are like "beliefs", we sometimes willingly elect to do a task in the most difficult way because we choose to deprive ourselves of those "tools" that, if acquired, would make the building of our lives so much easier.

Whether or not you do a daily meditation, your spirit already attempts to create the reality you envision, working within your mental boundaries. But mostly this is unconscious; and fear, anger, and guilt are the primary creative feelings. They can achieve certain levels of expression beyond preservation, but they can also empower scenarios and attract events exactly opposite to those that are truly desired. (The Creator allows this so that eventually humans will make the connection between what they reap and what they sow---between direction of the Will into beliefs and the outcomes they produce). Now, of course, is the time to understand the creative communicative power of human feeling and to harness it forevermore.
Let's suppose that up until now, whenever you drove your vehicle, you were in sort of a half-crazed state, angry and generally upset with the world around you. You would manage to get to certain places, but you would be very tense in the process and would broadcast that tenseness to the passengers in your vehicle and others on the road, most of whom would share your state of mind. There would be minor (and even major) accidents, when the environment became too crowded or hectic. Systems would have to be created to correct the consequences of those "accidents" and, eventually, those "systems" would become dependent upon the confusion that created this consequential environment.

Now that you know what the feelings mean and how to respond to them, they can finally do their job. And they will most certainly arise now that your intentions have clearly been offered. Any belief, attitude, or developmental limitation that stands between you and your envisioned goal will signal a
193

negative emotion, so that it can be removed. As you go about your daily business, closely attune to your emotions, and what they are saying regarding your stated goals.
Emotions need no longer be the unpredictable acquaintances we are aware of but elect not to totally trust. As we come to recognize their value in our lives, we will begin to be more comfortable with them. That will lead to a greater level of awareness and reliance. Eventually, they will become our lifelong companions.

Your feelings will spring from your actions in the external world, and how successful they are at meeting your inner needs. As soon as you experience any emotion, stop and analyze the situation. There will be an imbalance or obstruction of some sort---either in the internal mental realm, or in the external physical realm. The feeling will signal this fact and motivate you to react correctively with either internal, developmental or external, defensive or expressive responses. (Of course you know now that you don't really want mere selfpreservation! So watch for those auto-defenses!)
Sometimes, the best signals to the misdirection of an action are the seemingly unexpected obstructions that arise between ourselves and an intended goal. If we heed these "signals", we take a second look at that goal and/or the process by which we are intending to achieve it.

Good feelings signal situations and underlying beliefs which support and add to your goals. Remember, all feelings signal imbalance between mind and spirit. But this type of imbalance is the kind humans like and are motivated to create as often as possible. This is the imbalance that says, " This is working--not just adequately---but wonderfully! What you are thinking and doing is bringing even more spiritual expression than you expected ---keep it up---keep it up---keep it up!!!!!'."
194

At this point, you have connected with pure joy. Considering all the years of past habits of thought, you may feel somewhat uncomfortable with this state. Hang in there. It will pass and you will actually become a very joyful person, to the point of being disconcerting to those around you. Pay little attention to this. You have a responsibility now to spread the joy .

Correcting this imbalance is easy. It will be some sort of developmental or expressive approach. This can be accomplished by making Right Responses (mental updates) in acknowledgement of good progress, bolstering successful strategies, relationships, skills, and belief and even broadening and expanding goals. This naturally bolsters self-esteem and confidence, resulting in faith toward overcoming future challenges--- this is empowerment. Light Responses (verbal and physical expressions) in which further skill and success can be offered to (and received from) others, are also effective behaviors in honor of positive emotional signals. They reap many fulfilling rewards.
Like a train moving from a crawl to its normal speed, one senses the acceleration of the motion and, after adjusting to this "feeling" begins to enjoy and find it comfortable. First, last and always, one is in total control, both in exercising one's Free Will and in Creating One's Own Reality.

All other signals will be bad feelings which call for other, more urgent corrections. These feelings are your spirit saying: "If you truly want this to happen, then why are you believing or doing this?" Or: "If you truly want this to happen, then this must be fixed!' Although the most painful, these are actually the most valuable feelings, for they expose the most debilitating conflicts and beliefs. The most important reaction to these feelings is to stay aware of them. As time passes, your successful self-development will reduce the situations wherein
195

you will experience negative emotion. As you no longer need to blunt your feelings, your overall sensitivity will raise, turning the volume up on all emotions since most of them will be positive. As you clear away limiting beliefs, new creative insights will become evermore accessible. This is enlightenment and the expansion of consciousness.
The largest steps in our self-education will be the awareness of our own inconsistencies in thought, word and deed. It is these "inconsistencies" that we manage to hide from ourselves with such habitual skill. Once we crack that "nut", we will discover a much smoother pattern of spiritual growth.

Remember, living in the Light means living in Spiritual Intention---living on purpose toward self-development and expression of your full potential. This is the "high road". The low road is the self preservation, a mere shadow of true human potential. (This level of existence often severs connective ties in competitive defense, temporarily overcoming "an obstacle", but in the long run further frustrating the spirit's connection need).
This is going to feel somewhat uncomfortable at times, especially when we feel that we are out-of-step with the reality of the world around us---that which expresses the fear and self-preservationary mentality that permeates the society we live in. If we can shift from our envelopment with this "mentality" to a more detached and amusing view of it, we will gain strength from our own perspective. The evening "news" will no longer manipulate us with its latest concerns and we will come to enjoy the fiction of so much of it.

But the body will defend and self preserve. And the mind will help it ---Until these understandings are fully internalized. There may be many habitual, protective strategies in place to keep bad feelings at bay, but each and every one of them must be dismantled for the spirit to freely speak and do its job. Keep
196

a vigilant guard against ineffective behaviors which compete, stall, excite and distract, yet do nothing to accomplish envisioned goals.
We are never more alive than when we are in the creative mode. To envision something and then bring it into reality (whether it be the remodeling of the basement or the painting of a landscape), it matters little. Creating reality is what we are meant to do; and when mind and body are harnessed together for this purpose, the Spirit sings.

The urge to self-preserve is quite powerful and habitual, also arriving in the form of defensive anger, in which blaming or any other skirting of the personal accountability for the situation occur, nearly automatically, The two major directives in such moments are to accept (resist not) your personal role in the situations as reported by spirit and thus looking within to seek improvements. (This is not to say that external ideas which self-efface or denigrate the spirit are to be internalized or tolerated. Once you have ruled out that deficits are in your mind, self-expression, even preservation, is essential.) The second is to operate from a stance of cooperation not competition, in which there need not be a loser or blamee.
I fully realize that to suggest that putting "cooperation" over "competition" as an ideal on the road to spiritual evolution, is to fly in the face of conventional wisdom; since we are programmed to accept the latter as part of the economic, political and social creed. After all, wasn't it communism that finally defaulted. And didn't it fail because it couldn't "compete" with the other system? Yes and no! The chapter is not finished yet and Spirit would seem to always bring all flawed (non-spiritual) belief systems down. Out of two extremes comes progress in moderation.

With cooperation, the connection need is always honored, even if the connection is one of simple compassion for ignorance of another. A hearty and mature spirit will always
197

seek self-development regardless of how unenlightened the external forces may be. The spirit will sing its pleasure following this higher choice of action. This reward is far greater than any temporary rush from revenge or oneupmanship which may follow vented anger. The former springs from self-development, the latter from self-preservation.
We prided ourselves on our civilized behavior following World War II, as our occupying armies helped our defeated enemies recover from the ravages of war. Then came the Vietnam War and our military conduct became somewhat less than noble. We still tend to take advantage of the weak and less educated in the world. Our self pride tends to get in the way of our spiritual insight. But the weaker our fellow human beings become, the less strength we are left with to help ourselves.

Cooperative acceptance can set the stage for the accurate interpretation of the signal and choosing the appropriate response. The tool of the Twin Selves can determine if the belief that has frustrated the spirit exists in the realm of mind or body. If the belief is learned (of Cultural Self or mind) then a Right Response is in order. This is usually when there is an immediate need for self-developmental learning. This happens when mind needs to add skills or ideas to accomplish the needmeeting challenge at hand. This is always the recommended first choice. To look within and seek clarity and improvement. Or instead, the feelings may spring from the frustrated need itself (the Genetic Self or spirit), if the needed skills and ideas already exist, so an external change is necessary. In this case, a Light Response is in order, as an external expression to remove the obstacle.
Whichever the chosen response of the two, it is bound to be a spiritually elevating experience, not only for the person making the response but for the recipient or witness, as well. The rising Ocean of Thought raises all the
198

individual ships that float within it; and each contributor to that "Ocean" benefits from the "rising".

In the simplest terms, if the imbalance springs from mind, development is at hand, if the spirit, expression. (Remember the rules: Right first; then Light; if obstacles persist, Fight; if they still persist, take Flight). These simple spiritual directives can guide your daily actions. If even a small percentage of actions are within spiritual intention rather than selfpreservation, great progress can be made. There is no need to beat yourself up if you catch yourself making an automatic defensive response. Simply analyze it after the fact and find the belief that allowed this, change it, and next time the results will be different. Honor yourself instead for this newfound awareness.
Sometimes, when we learn new information and elect to start putting it into practice, we judge and grade ourselves on our performance. This material is not the kind that requires one to be tested in the process. Rather, once exposed to it, we begin to alter our behavior in ways that bring positive results to our lives in ways that eventually become quite noticeable.

As you begin to become conscious of your choices and actions, you will open an entire world of self understanding. You will be able to see exactly why you have achieved certain successes and why others have eluded you. You will begin to notice an incredible tangle of conflicting ideas and directives through which your spirit has been trying to carry out your wishes. With reflection upon your personal history, you will later begin to notice that your beliefs do create your reality. You will also notice how your beliefs have been creating less than desirous events. You may feel awed, even afraid, of your power. This, like any other feeling, exposes the limited belief---in your
199

powerlessness---which you now have proven to be obsolete. As these limits melt away, you will embrace and delight in your power.
"Power" is a key word here. This is a word that can be an ideal when applied to ourselves. The recognized power to control our thoughts, leads to the power to control our destiny. Unlike the "power" over other people (and their lives), this self-recognized power can lead to development of the kind of person that others gravitate toward, not out of fear, but out of hope.

You will notice your needs and how you have been meeting them, in both constructive and destructive ways. You will begin to become familiar with your own emotional boundaries, expanding those of mind and standing firm in honor of those of spirit. Your progress will rapidly accelerate as you purposefully accept your personal accountability for each situation, rather than resist it with denial. Your interactions with others will change dramatically as you realize how much more rewarding cooperation is than competition. You will begin to approach the limits of the world with compassion, yet achieve spiritual fulfillment by offering your Light.
From the bible come the words: "Know thyself." Now there is knowledge that can be put toward a very positive cause.

Creating Community Although living in the Light is perfectly possible without sharing your new approach with anyone at all, finding others of like mind is quite rewarding. The synergy of community is very powerful. It is highly recommended to seek others who have chosen enlightenment, cohorts with whom to share
200

experiences, exchange wisdom and gather support. With even one close friend with whom to share your experiences, they will become much more meaningful and salient. Family units can set aside particular times to discuss the understandings, and the efforts and outcomes at creating desired reality. Establishing focus groups with regular meetings can help build community and build great networks for the Light.
Clearly, CAC has planted the seeds with the sharing of these "Lessons". How they fare will, undoubtedly, depend on the soil in which they land. We who till that "soil" could truly alter the course of history.

With these strategies in place, you can now begin to live within the Light and allow life to unfold as your spirit desires. So begin now, and you will never be the same again.
I can say, with honesty, that in my own case, this process has begun. The ability to create one's own reality has always existed. It is recognizing that we do it on a regular basis, that takes some extra willingness.

As you practice, your world will be affected by your newfound insight. You will discover that these understandings act as a small pebble tossed into a still pond. The implications will ripple outward in concentric circles until they reach the very boundaries of human existence---for the implications which logically follow the understanding of human nature, impacts every major area of life. It will be necessary to rebuild certain primary understandings to support your expanding consciousness. Thus, we can now turn the discussion to creating new beginnings.

201

Pages 1l8-132

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson One: New Tenets Of Human Existence Existing Directives Although many gems---successful, creative, spiritual inspired ideas---exist within the realm of mass consciousness, the slivers are far more significant and far less obvious. There is no way to tell the difference between them, unless the spirit is invoked. Until these Lessons, it has not been apparent how to listen to spirit.
I suppose if the "slivers" were obvious to us, we would reject them out-ofhand without hesitation. However, they are subtle and kept that way for sustaining purposes. That is the key to control.

Thus, humans, their cultures and civilizations have evolved without the critical understanding or benefit of their sixth, emotional sense. Mind often stands between Spirit and body, and mass consciousness now stands between spirit and its physical expression. With these new understandings, mind, body and spirit are at last reunited. Spirit can direct the development of mind to achieve maximum fulfillment and expression. Wholeness of experience can be achieved. The Grace of internal guidance is restored.
Such a change in human nature opens up possibilities never before dreamed of, and the consequence of this "opening" can result in a freedom of opportunity that eliminates all the slivers of our environment.

202

This is a grand step forward in human existence. It is a step placing humans upon the intended evolutionary path, a higher road than simply self-preservation. With this step comes tremendous liberation. The very world expands when adding this crucial puzzle piece to the picture of human existence.
Up until now, most revolutionary ideas, be they Christianity or Communism, while evoking an ideal too often unattainable, have fallen short or failed completely. This has usually happened because they have slid under the control of organizations or bureaucracies. With this ideal (or expansion) control lies within the individual, where it was always meant to be.

It brings a whole new world---a world far superior to the one with which most are now familiar. Humans now need to look about, to see their everyday surroundings in this new enlightened perspective. Each facet of life must be reexamined. This is where the inner work begins. Right Responses are in order which redesign the mind to accommodate the language and wisdom of spirit. New knowledge must replace old. Spiritual directives must replace those of human origin.
It is the equivalent of what the Founding Fathers did in creating the constitutional principles by which the United States was meant to be governed. This "document" served as an inspiration throughout the planet. The time has come again, for a revival of that creative spirit.

Upon redefining basic human nature, the next logical step is to examine how humans operate within existing conditions and directives. For it will be much easier to attune and respond to the feelings of spirit if certain habits are first examined. New strategies of acceptance, development, and cooperation will be hampered by existing directives which predict and rely upon resistance, defense, and competition, assuming that they are the

203

only natural impulses.
Human nature cannot evolve from its current stage to the next stage, without a full understanding of its present makeup, anymore than the manufacturer could improve upon his automobile without a thorough understanding of its current operation, or a composer could create original works of music, without studying the subject matter.

Scientific & Religious Directives We know now that many social structures are based upon misassumptions of human nature. They recognize and facilitate only self-preservationary behavior, and do not dare to presume something as optimistic as a spiritual intention. "Modern" human science pronounces the universe to be a machine, with deterministic forces interacting, concluding that all life results from a grand cosmic accident. It views the physical without regard or hint of the spirit, the order, the beauty, or the intention within. To scientists, humans are also theorized to be machines, driven by the prime directive of survival as the only human purpose.
The experience of getting lost while driving somewhere, is akin to where we are as a human race. Being male dominated, it's tough to admit it in the first place. Once accepted, the next difficult step is asking directions.

Scientific assumptions of selfish generic determinism also underlie many physical and psychological health directives. People are seen as hopelessly diseased and disordered, with minimal control over the innate forces motivating them only toward survival. Spirit is never considered nor even mentioned
204

in such discussions. Of course, this assumption is partly true. Without the mental conditions for the broader purpose of selfdevelopment and expression, humans do innately respond toward self-preservation. This is why evolutionary theory is based upon "survival of the fittest". But survival is a minimal spiritual directive to ensure physical forms continue---hardly the whole story of human potential. Many directives from health advisors must be reframed within the context of universal human needs, reconnection to spiritual intention, and the feeling system.
Scientists are the "high-priests" of the current state of western civilization, that force which is most influential in the world today. They support the socalled enlightened societies, while the religious institutions try desperately to pile spiritual meaning on top of a skeptical world. If such a state could be reversed, it would be the scientific community applying understanding to what would be a universally accepted premise of spiritual reality.

In contrast, modern religions do have faith in, and focus upon the spirit. They provide fulfillment for the spiritual needs for meaning and connection. Religious experience can invoke tremendous spiritual attunement and bliss. But more often than not, religions assume spirit to be somehow separate and unreachable except through beliefs (touted as unimpeachable truths), through rituals and intermediaries ---some of which have become very limiting, disempowering and dogmatic. And each ensures an innate evil nature which will most certainly dominate and lead humankind astray.
Like police departments, these religious institutions truly believe that they preserve society and represent a line of defense between order and chaos. They affirm that without religious directives to guide us, we would revert back to savages. This is why laws (and lawyers) are so omnipresent in the industrialized world. There is a presumption that without laws (religious
205

and secular), we would all beat each other to death with "high-tech" clubs.

Such world views offer meaning at a high price indeed, often defying ration. They are saturated with ideas, which separate and maintain a distance between the Creator and the creations. They often enforce the acceptance of mental slivers and conflicting information. Such conflicts allow the reconciliation between the logically opposing dictates of "Thou Shalt Not Kill" and the practice of holy war.
Western civilization has set records in barbaric behavior toward itself and non-Westernized societies. We profess the Christian principle of "Love Thy Neighbor" in churches and then go off to slaughter for the justification of the moment. This conduct reflects the disrespect we have for ourselves.

They also manipulate the emotional system in ways that are counter to spiritual intention. They can instill guilt feelings connected to any behavior deemed inappropriate in a given doctrine, many of which are perfectly beautiful and good in the eye of the Creator. When the mind is ordered to overrule the spirit, this creates conflict and negative emotion in humans. If the human accepts that order, the result is deprecation, depression, and the "breaking" of the spirit. The faithful are then limited to appeasing these feelings within the rules, rituals and interpretations of the masters of their faith. They remain forever in need of external direction.
Breaking the bond between "self deprecation" and self-love, can be the greatest challenge most face today, for it requires turning away from the practices of accepted society and the shunning that follows, and exploring that inner compass which not only preserves us, but is there to direct us toward our expansive spiritual nature.

Each and every such directive should now be analyzed against
206

the wisdom of spirit. When feelings are given the freedom to do their intended job, they offer the most valid and true judgments.
At some point in the future, those who ultimately come to appreciate them, will look back upon these Lessons as being quite elementary. Only then will we know how far we had to travel and how short the distance was.

Political and Governmental Directives Modern human political and legal structures also ignore spirit, and assume humans to be innately evil. They produce laws and codes that seek to control the self-preservationary impulses as if they are only impulses. They create societies with limited opportunities for humans to meet the spiritual needs, forcing them to compete rather than facilitating the innate cooperative impulse. For they are based upon scientific and religious knowledge, also without any concept of innate spiritual guidance. They also strive (albeit unconsciously), to meet the human needs. But in not knowing exactly what they are, it has been a trial and error learning process.
These "structures" are based on Old Testament Laws (the 10 Commandments) and a presumption that if "Laws" are good then more "Laws" are better. Control is in contradiction to Spirituality, which includes Free Will and Creating One's Own Reality. If caring about each other were the guiding principle, laws of control would be much less necessary.

Those systems, laws, and codes that have endured, must be meeting an adequate level of human need despite their inherent flaws, or they would have been rejected by humans and left behind as civilizations evolved. History is filled with external
207

dictates that have been rejected in the most revolutionary of ways by humans. Indeed, many such rejections are abundantly evident in the world today. The most recent forms of government which have evolved are perhaps the most cognizant, accommodating and respectful of many human needs. But even they still struggle through trial and error approaches.
Most of the societies that exist with "laws" which predominate over the principles of "freedom", are experiencing a state of deterioration. Societies that encourage that trend, i.e. more law and fewer freedoms, are losing respect for their governing bodies.

Still, like science and religion, every existing political body or government contains assumptions that must be replaced with accurate ideas about human nature. These ideas will spring from the spiritual expression of individuals who are attuned to their inner guidance. Such people will make the accurate interpretation and response to their emotional signals. They will make Right Responses to develop the mind. They will offer Light responses to share their improved ideas with their communities. They will Fight when it is appropriate to stand firm for their spirit, never to deny its supreme wisdom again. And they will take Flight if all else fails, to begin creating new worlds that suit the spirit, steadfastly rejecting external control and allowing themselves the empowerment that is their birthright.
As long as there is freedom to communicate ideals and fresh ideas on how they can be implemented, such societies will have more Right and Light Responses and fewer Fight and Flight reactions.

208

The Power Of The Individual It is a common assumption that organizations lead and guide individuals. Schools instill knowledge, governments instill rules, religions instill morals and beliefs, each imparting information into the individual---as if humans are like inflatable balloons. Although such exchanges of information are essential to prepare humans with the necessary mental tools to succeed in physical experience, the external sources do not hold the power.
The only "power" they hold over us is the power we give them. Just as parents are (and should be) relieved of their power over the child when it moves from childhood to adulthood; so the human race should begin to consider its emancipation from the organizations that rule over it in the progression toward spiritual maturity.

There are tremendous beliefs to overcome regarding the powerlessness of the individual. In each of the human cultural institutions, there are deeply ingrained beliefs that individuals can only achieve knowledge and control from their institutions themselves, from within the Mind of Man. Humans subordinate themselves to the doctrines of their country, their faith, their political party, their parents, their social pundits--- to anyone except the wisdom of their own spirit. The generally accepted idea is that human development comes from outside in.
This is, in part, encouraged by certain practices of our physical activity, such as food, water, medicine, knowledge, etc., the things we take "in" in order to maintain ourselves. Yet, when we do something creative or inventive, we draw from within ourselves and bring it out into physical expression, i.e. a painting, a poem, or even a stealth bomber. Even a cure for some physical ailment could come from within someone's mind. Could we do this without having been educated in these fields? Obviously, someone had to have

209

knowledge somewhere, or the knowledge in those fields would not exist .

But within the new understandings, one can see that all change---internal and external, individual and social---begins within the individual. All individual and social evolution springs from the inside out. No group could exist without the creative vision, participation and expression of its individual minds. There would be no mass consciousness without the combined thought of each individual consciousness .
A society that forgets the importance of individuality and sacrifices it for the sake of security, begins its journey down a slippery slope to tyranny. When spontaneity becomes less valued than conformity, we begin to die. As one Greek philosopher but it: "Organization is the death of an idea".

Yet societies have taken on lives of their own, due to the limitations and misunderstandings within mass consciousness regarding human nature. They often fight to maintain the status quo, insisting upon the outside-in mode, and rejecting individual contributions which may not fit with the existing ideas.
The religious and political history of the 18th and 19th century stands as an example of the rejection of the institutionalized control over the lives of individuals. In a true sense, in rejecting the dictatorial control of the religious institutions of western society, it ushered in a more spiritual opportunity for all the members of that institution. This was true, as well, in the movement from monarchy to democracy. Unfortunately, this movement did not complete itself to the point where other controlling institutions ceased to exist.

But human grouping that does not offer human freedom, power, meaning, connection and creative opportunities in some minimal form, cannot be successful in the long term. Spirit will reject them. The spirit has been evident in its rejection of such
210

external control through individual and social pains and acts of self defensive violence. Individual members will Fight or take Flight. Such actions, when viewed through the distorted lens of Mass Consciousness, have only served to reinforce the inaccurate belief that humans are inclined only toward selfish, evil actions and that without external control, they will destroy each other. Thus, the misguidance continues and still more external control is attempted .
The military actions being carried out on the planet at this point in time are almost all about groups defying control from without and attempting to maintain control within the respective societies. The point of spiritual expression is not considered in the attempts to arrive at permanent solutions to the conflicts, at least not to the degree that it is noticeable.

History shows this cycle. Countries that have needed physical or psychological walls to contain their members will ultimately fail. Such controlling communities will be overthrown, or other, more enlightened civilizations will attract their members. For true power and control must spring from the individual. In respect of this truth, communication channels and efficient responses to input are essential in any organization, whether it be a family, a religion, a scientific or political community, a club, a company, or a country. It is the task of individual members of every social institution to be receptive to the expressions of the individuals, and allow the natural course of evolution to flow unimpeded.
Once the value of the human spirit (and its innate creative nature) is understood and accepted by a societal organization, then the needed intellectual and emotional energy will flow freely and it will continue to flow as its individual members continue to grow.

Now that the understandings and strategies for living in the
211

light are in place, we can start exercising human power by redefining the contents of mind. You have begun a lifelong process of self-development, a redesigning of your mind, but this time, under spiritual guidance. You will be examining and sorting through your entire concepts and beliefs about life. You are committing to search out and reject anything and everything limiting to the spirit. This will require rethinking your philosophies, your political, economic, social and religious beliefs, and by reframing your life experiences in this new enlightened context.
This need not be done under a compelling pressure to succeed, accomplishing this within the confines of normal time and space. A lifetime can be as long or short as we elect it to be. The exercise of free will applies to everything in our physical environment, even ourselves. We are totally in control of the above indicated process, and we have a tremendous ally to aid us in this process, our individual, spiritual or higher self.

Be confident in the knowledge that the mind can be fooled by its own illusions, but the spirit cannot. The Mind of Man, mass consciousness, has become the respected source and supply of truth at the expense of spiritual intention. External guidance springs from mind and all outlets of external guidance must be subrogated to spiritual internal guidance.
What does that mean exactly? I believe it means that we have an inner guidance system that can keep us on course toward whatever destination we elect to enhance our spiritual possibilities. Getting in touch with that "inner guidance" is no more complicated than seeking guidance from our conscience. It can be accomplished through such techniques as meditation or a reflection on our dreams, when we give that part of our nature the instructions to provide us with the appropriate insight.

This commitment is not disrespectful of your mothers, or your teachers or your preachers. It need not diminish the wisdom
212

imparted from the realm of mind in any way. Everything truly good for you will be saved and valued as always, but now you will have a way of knowing what is "good" in the highest sense. You will feel such validity from inside out. You will be utilizing your innate spiritual judge to tell you which ideas are gems to be kept and polished or which are slivers to be expelled. Your spirit will faithfully and tirelessly speak these pronouncements through your feelings of pleasure and pain.
This is what "spirit" does best when given the opportunity. It is only a matter of reestablishing that trust between our human nature and our spiritual nature and reaping the benefits of going with the flow.

Restoring the Blank Mental State It may be helpful to think of your mind as a house with various rooms. As you "walk about" in this mental house, you will be directing your consciousness into its various rooms. Your mental house is already filled with many beliefs and ideas. But the contents of every room must now be sorted and each idea tested against the spiritual judge. With this vision, empty a large room and place a sign upon the door which states: "Gems According To Spirit".
The capability of compartmentalizing events in our lives is one that can be used to our advantage. We have seen public figures exercise that capacity of late, seeming to be immune from the consequences of their actions. However, it is clearly not always the "gems" that are given a special room.

Then mark the door of an adjoining empty room with "Incoming Information". Think of this as a receiving room, a holding tank, where each and every incoming idea, belief or
213

conclusion from experience will be loaded with potential information. Some good, some silly but harmless, and some quite hurtful. The feedback from your experiences provides an endless supply of highly valuable input for this room. Maximum mental development is contingent upon a continuing source of new experience. This room is like an interim, limbo room, where everything is welcomed and accepted, whether or not it matches existing values, knowledge and ideas. This is the room in which it is appropriate to "judge not". For this is the room where each piece of information awaits its spiritual judgement. But it is essential that everything must be allowed in. All mental emotional boundaries should be removed from the front of this door, to allow access to every meaningful result of experience. Guarding against defenses such as avoidance and denial will allow this room to function properly.
Filling our lives with prejudicial concepts is the equivalent to putting iron bars in front of this "Incoming Information" door and eventually, the hinges to this door become so rusted that the very concept of such a room becomes lost, as does our potential for growth. On the other hand, an "open room" is like an "open mind", essential for growth, which is the natural state of the universe.

Adjoining this receiving room will be a special judgment room where the actual spiritual determinations are made. The room can be called the "Spiritual Advisory". This is a very special, personal, even sacred room, wherein you can retreat to analyze the incoming information that has caused emotional dissonance. Use good, vivid mental imagery and create the room to any specifications. Design and decorate it in any way pleasing to your spirit.

214

Keep in mind that anything we create for ourselves on a mental or emotional level, is as real (and more so) as what we create on a physical level. Because our physical existence is so governed by the concepts of time and space, tying our spiritual development to these concepts can actually enhance the progress we can make in this familiar environment.

Whenever a negative feeling is experienced, your consciousness is being directed into the Spiritual Advisory, bringing along a belief from the receiving room. Such feelings will come and go throughout your day; the power is in understanding what they are telling you. In this feeling moment, the idea creating the feeling is "on the stand" in the spiritual court. With your active participation in this process, you can direct the belief where it belongs. Once a belief has passed inspection in the Spiritual Advisory, it can be placed within the Gem room. This process can take a quick moment of reflection and a simple mental shift. Or for more deeply held beliefs, you can mentally retreat into this room to focus intently upon the situation, your feelings and reactions to figure out the core belief. (The more powerful the emotion, the more entrenched the belief, the more effort required to pry it loose.)
Life is sort of an emotional mirror, throwing back at us the consequences of our beliefs. While the physical mirror image is a reverse to which we adapt our thinking, the emotional reflection requires both courage and honesty to deal with it. If those qualities can be brought into play, the benefits are even more helpful than the results from using our physical mirrors to enhance our image.

Of course, everyone's mental house is already filled with existing beliefs and this is good. But each such room will also now be treated as incoming information. Negative feelings will direct your attention to these rooms as situations arise so that you can assess and respond to them accordingly. Ultimately
215

each room will be emptied and replaced with Gems, until every room is filled with nothing but Gems. This will be the Spiritually intended mental state.
In the end, your house will be an "abode of great peace", a sanctuary of comfort. Those who become acquainted with it, will feel most comfortable and uplifted.

Of course, even items in Gem rooms are always subject to recall into this Spiritual Advisory as outside circumstances, requirements and challenges change. They may need to be updated. Revisions to many existing beliefs will be necessary, gems can be polished and occasionally recut. Mental fluidity ensures the maximum possible spiritual expression and most rewarding, complete physical experience. Never fear, the feelings will always call forth that which is in conflict with the needs of spirit.
Our Spiritual Nature is that "final nature" which will never let us down. Because it is our "true" nature, it consistently works to bring our loose strands back to the source of our being; and because of our adventuresome nature, our ventures and experiences contribute to the value of our Spiritual growth. This is a natural process which, at present, is not encouraged by the institutions which govern our lives. Many acts of liberation are considered a threat to the protected status quo.

When conducting your mental housekeeping, you will find that you need a removal system. There should be a garbage chute in this mental house, wherein ideas can be discarded if they have been proven by spirit to be limiting. This should be marked with a sign "Slivers for Recycle." This might be easier than assumed. If valid replacement beliefs have been chosen and there are no other related beliefs, disposal is as simple as a decision to do so. However, if there are relatives, they will
216

resurface in future experiences. They can simply be put through the process again. If disposal has been complete, there will never again arise a situation in which that feeling is experienced for the same reason. Adequate and continuous disposal increases over-all positive experience for this very reason.
Just as we work with our physical mirrors, perfecting what we want to see, so we can work with our emotional state until those beliefs which are a distraction to our growth, cease to be part of our nature.

The first step in living in the Light will be to place the new understandings in the recently vacated rooms. The knowledge of the spiritual communicative system should be the first and only occupant in the Gem room. From the moment the inner voice can be heard, each and every piece of information should be measured against it. Even the messages within these Lessons should begin as incoming information to be passed trough the Spiritual Advisory. Living in the light means just that, without exception.
Let's face it, if we are going to start making exceptions (i.e. these Lessons), then anything can become an "exception", until the intention of the system is compromised.

Any truth of mind which resonates with spirit can be considered just that. Any truth of mind which is discordant with spirit must be reexamined. Each act of mental housekeeping is an active Right Response. Each acceptance of incoming information ensures defensive Flight Responses are not indulged. Each acceptance of mental accountability is the owning of the experience, which minimizes the choices of Flight Responses and other external blaming or resistance.
217

With accurate interpretation and optimal responses, your feelings will help you develop your mind and your world. The house of mind can be an incredible edifice, a huge expanse of gem rooms with tools for every situation, challenge and environment. It can be a model of spiritual expression and fulfillment.Or it can be a slum of frustration and suffering, with rigid emotional boundaries that defend inadequate beliefs and severely limit physical, social and spiritual mobility.
Frustration and suffering can be an addiction of mind that can only be overcome with realization and an intent to find an alternative. These recommendations are the piano keys of a new melody.

To begin this new strategy of mental housekeeping, the first new ideas can now be received into your mental house. These are to be some universal human tenets, which are logical consequences springing from the now complete picture of human nature. Your feelings will affirm each and every idea in line with spiritual intention, no matter how far it may be from your present state of understanding. Take each to the Spiritual Advisory and test it out. See if it resonates with your spirit and fits with your experience. Once validated by spirit and placed within the Gem room, such ideas become the beacon for human thought and action.
What follows is the Test of the Tenets!

The Tenets of Human Nature 1. Humans are innately "good" and moral when attuned to, and purposely fully directed by spiritual guidance. (Concepts of
218

evil are to be eliminated). 2. Humans are spiritually guided toward the purpose of cooperative, self development and expression, wherein experience expands and consciousness evolves. 3. Humans are driven by competitive self preservation if not attuned to spiritual guidance. (Experience becomes reduced then to mere survival, creating the illusion of evil, and evolution is stymied). 4. Spiritual guidance is physically manifested in human needs for freedom, power, connection, meaning and creativity. When all are met, humans are naturally accepting and on purpose. If not, they will revert to resistance and defensive selfpreservation. 5. The spirit speaks through the language of feelings, motivating behaviors of "approach" and "avoid" in accordance with needs and purpose. 6. Without understanding the difference between spirit and mind, (Cultural self and genetic self), the spiritual feedback system can appear to give mixed signals and motivations. 7. All Feelings are legitimate and are to be welcomed as valuable communicative corrective informational signals, and acted upon within the rules of response. (Right, > Light, > Fight, > Flight). 8. The emotions of spirit (joy, anger, sadness and fear) indicate
219

internal developments (Right Responses) and external expressions (Light Responses) are in order. 9. The emotions of mind (guilt, envy, embarrassment, hope, confidence, shame, etc.) indicate developmental Right Responses are in order. 10. Fight & Flight Responses are necessary only when true self preservation is at risk, evidenced by spiritual anger and fear. Such defenses are to be understood as automatic reactions to ensure base survival, and avoided as first choice responses. Conclusion: Human goodness and destiny lies in wait for spiritual guidance.

The Tenets of Human Existence 1. Human purpose is to develop and express spiritual potential. 2. Humans have been given complete power to create any desired conditions to achieve their purpose, mediated through the gift of human mind. 3. Humans have been graced with unlimited freedom to ascertain contents of mind, with no restrictions whatsoever. 4. Humans use this freedom to create knowledge and belief
220

systems containing gems, slivers, or both, and spirit does nothing to interfere. 5. Slivers accumulate and interfere with spiritual communication, separating humans from the totality of All That Is, and creating the proverbial Fall From Grace. 6. Spiritual intention can be communicated through direct creative inspiration only when mind is unfettered by slivers, but is always communicated through human feelings of pleasure and pain. 7. Although contents of human mind and mass consciousness have severely limited the mental acquisition of spiritual intent, mind can never successfully negate the feeling system. 8. The spiritual safeguard of mind is human feeling, to signal the presence, and motivate the removal, of slivers and ultimately bring a return to Grace. 9. As the mind is revamped under spiritual direction, physical consciousness expands to receive increasingly direct spiritual insight. 10. "The Creator" will not interfere in the physical realm to rescue humans except in offering spiritual insight through the feeling system of each individual. For the creator exists within. 11. Human destiny is to restore mental empowerment and spiritual expression through attuning to spiritual wisdom.

221

Conclusion: For evolution of consciousness, to restore fluidity of mind and to return to the spiritually intended path, each human must listen and act upon feelings.

The Tenets of Creative Reality 1. The object of the physical "game" is to experience spirit in form, totality within limitation, light within darkness. The more expression, the better. 2. Physical reality is illusory, fluid, limited to time-space and the realm of mind. Spiritual reality is consciousness seeking expression and expansion. It is unlimited, universal, and everlasting creative power. 3. Spirit needs mind to physically create. Humans create their own physical reality by directing spiritual energy (will power) through the images of mind. Mind converts willfully chosen images into physical experience according to intention and belief. 4. Intention is communicated by the language of feeling in both directions, Spirit to human. Physically, Spirit guides individuals through approach and avoid feelings. Mentally, spiritual insights are received as direct thought, and spiritual judgements about beliefs are indicated by pleasure or pain.

222

5. Humans communicate intention to Spirit through mental imagery, thoughts and feelings. (Feelings are the most powerful communicators given the present state of mental enmeshment). 6. Mind creates. Thoughts surrounded in positive emotion will attract positive events. Thoughts surrounded in negative emotion will attract negative events.
*We all get what we fear or hate, but also what we love and believe.

7. Fearing an undesirable event can keep it at bay, but fear generated safety contracts experience, collapsing it and frustrating spirit. Joy generates fulfillment and expands experience, and promoting the expansion of All That Is. (Eliminating conditions for negative emotional response, will eliminate the attraction of negative physical events. Promoting conditions for positive emotional experience, will attract positive, desirable events). 8. There is no other creative source of experience. There is no valid fatalism, no "bad karma", no evil force manipulating human experience---no valid blame to be placed. All events are created by individuals

themselves.
*The above is a significant paragraph!

9. Spirit exists beyond space-time, in past, present and future. 10. Some choices and destiny paths span lifetimes such that
223

certain genetic and cultural conditions are created at birth to facilitate that direction. 11. If negative events occur despite all attempts to follow spiritual intention, spiritual destiny beyond mind can be assumed. (Eventually, the positive outcomes will explain and justify any seemingly "negative" interim necessities). 12. With spiritual intention and guidance, humans can create desired events and never again be victims of their own ignorance, nor be captive slaves within their own power. Conclusion: Humans have total creative freedom. Mind creates reality, spirit empowers and directs.Desirable physical outcomes are achieved in direct proportion to mental liberation and accessibility to spiritual intention.

The Tenets of Social Structure 1. "Civilization" can only evolve if human nature is understood and accommodated. 2. Existing civilizations are based upon a norm of competition and self-preservation resulting from disconnection between mind and spirit. 3. External dictates must be aligned with internal ones.
224

4. Human needs for freedom, power, creativity, meaning and connection must be honored as "Rights" with expressive and developmental opportunities provided within social-political groupings. 5. Standards of cooperation, acceptance and spiritually directed responses must be implemented across human institutions. 6. Receptivity to Light Responses must be ensured in each. 7. No limitations should be placed upon self determinism, free will, and personal choices which do not violate rights of others. 8. Social sanctions should be placed upon unnecessary, uncooperative, self-preservationary reactions which violate others. 9. Individuals must ensure that their institutions do not resist feedback and defend their own mass mental emotional boundaries.
* When this happens, individuals must simply withdraw their support.

10. Alterations to existing systems must come in manageable steps, without needless ripping of the fabric of society.
* This moves the action from "revolutionary" in nature to "evolutionary".

Conclusion:

225

Individual contributions following reconnection between Mind & Spirit, will motivate mass reconnection and social evolution. With these first tenets passing into the house of mind and taking their rightful place, we can now turn to discuss existing habits, pitfalls of thought and action which have become "normal" and acceptable. These habits, in spiritual actuality, are anything but normal and are no longer acceptable.

Pages 133-142 Lessons

of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Two-A: The Power of Habit A Gift of Mind As we begin to reexamine each and every content of our mental houses, it is critical to establish some preliminary new ideas about the mind itself.
"...new ideas about the mind" has to lead to new ideas about ourselves and the world around us. How these "ideas"' resonate with our spiritual nature will be the test of their worth.

The mind, as we now know, is a truly incredible resource. It is a separate entity from spirit, although they interact. The mind is strictly a physical manifestation, an accouterment of the human
226

physical experience. It has many functions, all of which are to serve spirit. It operates as a location, to focus spiritual consciousness in the physical. It serves as a receptacle, to receive creative insight from spirit and to store any and all mental tools (beliefs, ideas, and skills ---gems) which allow its expression. It functions like a computer, connecting, processing and organizing information to continuously refine the mental tools. And finally, it operates like a converter to manifest in the physical, those events, opportunities, and experiences which are spiritually desirable.
The "Mind" observing itself, gains "insight" to itself. In doing so, it illustrates that true knowledge is found with-in. There is a difference between being occupied with just ourselves (i.e. our particular relationship with the physical and mental world around us, including our physical bodies and mental achievements) and a deeper understanding of our Spiritual nature and reflecting through the use of our minds and bodies. The former is a bit of a dead end, while the latter opens a door to unlimited possibilities.

We also know that the mind can inadvertently get in the way of spirit and utilize any of its abilities against their intended purpose. This is the price that comes with free will. Humans have the choice of creating the mind in its entirety. Any reality can spring from the position of mind. But such choice, for the most part, is now lost as existing ideas from mass consciousness are foist upon the mind in childhood which severely limit its abilities by focusing it upon one declared "true" reality. One of the most powerful ways that this happens is through the computer-like function which creates preprogrammed sequences of thought and action, known as habit.
Just as we can program our computers to perform certain tasks

227

automatically when we turn them on, so we are programmed by the society which uses us to conduct our lives within the defined limitations. Institutions exist to make sure that conformity is rewarded and non-conformity punished. One might conclude that without such, there would be chaos. But, in fact, one extreme is as inappropriate as the other.

Habit is a truly wonderful, mental capability. It is the ability to store and repeat an effective tool, skill or strategy so that it can be used time and again, rather than having to create a new approach each time. Habits are developed through conscious effort, through developmental learning experiences, just like a computer programmer chooses what software and data to input. (The programmed physiological responses and processes of the brain that run the body, are not included in the category of habit as it is being defined).
Just as our "habits" sometimes take us to places we don't intend to go, such as when we plan to vary a pattern of travel but end up following the established one instead. (We start to go to the grocery store but end up on the road to the post office.) Changing a "habit" or ingrained pattern of behavior, requires intent and attention and, above all, repetition.

Habits are choices, purposely added to mind and carried out by the physical brain through its electrical chemical synaptic activity. Habits are learned, being impressed upon the blank mental slate from the moment of birth and throughout the lifetime. Learning good habits is purposeful self-development that facilitates spiritual expression. Ideally, habits should only be created under the direction of spiritual intention and altered the moment they diminish in their effectiveness.
Most of us have habits that we believe are beneficial to ourselves, even though, when they are carried to excess, we are the last to recognize and accept the fact. In examining our "habits" the guideline might be, "Does this activity (physical or mental) do anything to enhance my physical, mental and
228

spiritual well being?" When it is doing just the opposite, we should know it's time to change.

Habits can be so well ingrained, certain functions can happen simultaneously within the mind and consciousness need not even be disturbed. This ability allows humans to do many things at the same time, while focusing their attention upon that which is necessary and allowing the mind to do other things on "automatic pilot".
My son was recently trying to do just that when he made a left turn into an oncoming vehicle. He and the other driver were alright, but his vehicle (less aware of what the programmer was doing), suffered for it. His pride had a few dents in it, also.

There are two main types of habits, mental and physical. A mental habit is a sequence of thought, like a computer macro, which rapidly goes through a series of steps to complete a desired action, without the conscious involvement of the operator at each interim step. One thought or feeling triggers the pattern and consciousness is only aware of the result---if even that. The result has to be above or below existing expectation to elicit a feeling to focus the awareness upon the habitual effect. If the mind paints a reasonably accurate portrait of the external world, expectation is often met habitually so that consciousness is bypassed entirely.
I remember reading somewhere that 80-90% of our thoughts in a day are the same thoughts we had the day before. This seemed to be quite true. We may see someone or something that triggers an established belief and the thoughts associated with that belief/experience will run the memory, like a cassette tape. It's only when we alter the content of that "tape", that our thought experience will change.

229

Mental habits automatically associate former experiences, existing beliefs, expectations and information with incoming information, to sort, classify, and find meaning in each experience, quickly without much conscious effort. Humans rely heavily upon mental habits to be versatile and successful in need-meeting challenges in a wide variety of situations or cultural environments.
It could be presumed that if our existing beliefs and expectations were of high spiritual quality, not only would our view of our world be altered, but the effect we have on our reality would also be improved.

Attitudes are mental habits. They are preformulated judgements about incoming stimulus which can help automatically classify and respond to incoming information. Attitudes are intimately connected with the emotional system. Attitudes connect existing beliefs to similar, previously judged, experience. Attitudes which are in accordance with spiritual intention are wonderful things to have. Attitudes that are not aligned with spirit can be very detrimental. If left unexamined, they can reinforce inaccurate information and behavioral responses.
Ever heard the phrase, "You've got an attitude problem." It is usually uttered by people who have "attitude problems" of their own. Attitudes are like the expressions we wear on our faces. They almost immediately broadcast our inner state of mind. If you don't think so, try walking a block on a busy street with a smile on your face and the next block with a frown. Watch the feedback you receive from those you meet. Like attracts like.

Choices of action are often based upon attitudes. For example, the attitude that the world can be made into a wonderful, safe, accommodating and just place will most likely motivate actions which will ultimately make it that way. On the other hand, an
230

attitude that is defensive, pessimistic, and competitive, will most likely lead to actions that create further individual and emotional chaos.
Could it be that simple? Whyyyy not! If we truly do create our own reality, than the attitudes we bring into that state of mind will likely be the ultimate governing factor.

Physical habits are motor skills which are patterns of muscular movement that bring about a desired goal. Walking is a learned series of balanced movements which becomes a habit. Playing a musical instrument or excelling in athletics or dance are all based upon the formation of physical habits. Each and every such pattern of physical movement which creates spiritual expression is a highly desirable commodity.
Some years ago there was a very popular book titled "Psycho-Cybernetics". One of the points of this book was that the mere imagining of an activity produces the same result as physically doing the activity. One could improve ones physical skills by rehearsing them in one's mind. It would stand to reason that this could work in both directions. Positive thoughts produce "like deeds" and positive deeds produce "like thoughts."

Habits can greatly assist humans to take on tremendous challenges and juggle many activities simultaneously. This can allow for multiple outlets for spirit to maximize its expression. For example, think about when you are driving to work, or to some other environment in which you can satisfy your needs. Perhaps your spirit finds pleasure in music so you are listening to your radio. Your mind is thinking about a task that awaits you at your destination. You are strategizing for the hours to come, as well as reflecting upon events earlier in the day, you are navigating traffic, and perhaps even drinking a cup of coffee.
231

Imagine what kind of concentrated power we could achieve if, instead of indulging in all those diverse thoughts at the same time, we could be thinking of just one desired goal or personal insight. Eureka!

Then suddenly, a particularly pleasing song from your past comes on the radio and you begin to sing along with it. As you are singing, you suddenly remember a project that you did not finish the previous day. You then immediately begin thinking about what you are going to do to complete the project as soon as you get to work. But the mind is so adept in its use of habits that you do not even skip a beat of the song you are singing as these other thoughts intrude into your consciousness. Indeed, your singing has gone on auto-pilot, as has your driving and your consciousness is free to receive other insights and thoughts. If someone should suddenly cut you off in traffic, your consciousness would immediately be returned to the focus of driving, allowing you to take defensive action. All this is possible due to the mind's ability to operate through habit.
Amazing, aren't we!

Habits of Defense: The Self-Preservationary Impulse We know now that the hardwired defense responses exist in the body to ensure human survival. Defensive action which avoids a car accident is an excellent example of when this response is effective and appropriate. Defensive responses that honor, protect and maintain the boundaries of spirit are essential and many are hardwired into the body. But body defenses can quickly generalize to mind, if the critical boundary between mind and spirit is not recognized and scrupulously honored.
232

Until now, the self has been a mishmash of mental, physical and spiritual processes all lumped together. Defense responses of mind have become an accepted part of human experience. But they are not innate. They are formulated exclusively through learning and reinforced through habit. They lie within the realm of willful control and are resolvable.
Programmed belief systems can "defend" the mind against broader and more enlightening concepts which, when allowed to become part of a new paradigm, can lead to greater control over our own destiny. In other words, when not initiated to think otherwise, we can override limiting concepts and expand our reality to a far larger extent than is normally perceived. Even when we have been so "initiated", we can reformulate ourselves through an act of Free Will.

Humans do not need to concern themselves terribly much with gaining conscious control over the hardwired defensive responses that protect spiritual emotional boundaries; they will come naturally when allowed. But, it is essential to guard against habitual defenses. (Fight and Flight responses) that protect boundaries of mind. For it is the ever-evolving habits of mind that will direct and control the alternate, beneficial, developmental (Right) and expressive (Light) responses. Besides, any situation that is dire enough to invoke physical survival responses probably warrants them anyway.
New mental and philosophical concepts that are automatically met with Fight or Flight responses, are seldom given a fair hearing by our culturalminded nature and, consequently, we end up running in place for too much of our physical experience in this plane.

It is the defensive habits of mind which now need to be addressed with a more detailed focus. Since there has never been an accurate understanding of the spiritual emotional
233

sense, there have arisen many external dictates and ideas within the Mind of Man which perpetuate the development of defense habits of mind. We now know the goal of mind is to expand and never to defend and preserve, yet defense is the hardwired automatic motivation. The hardwired response, however, can be overridden by purposeful habit development which counteracts self-preservationary impulses whenever the true need is to develop mind. These mental defenses, however, cannot be counteracted until they are clearly identified.
Choosing outside information that only reinforces the Mind of Man attitudes, only leads to mental stagnation. Along with the act of reprogramming ourselves, comes the responsibility to do so with the full opportunity for guidance by Spirit. To the degree that we are willing to trust in our Spiritual nature, we will be able to expand the rest (physical and mental part) of our nature. This is what is meant by "surrendering to the Divine".

The basic defensive responses of Fight and Flight can take many forms in the realm of mental habit. But there are several clearly "human" patterns which can be readily observed. They are counter to spiritual intention; they violate the response rules; they keep the motivation and behavior in a mode of competitive self-preservation; and they must be consciously eliminated to restore maximum progress upon the Destiny Path. They can now be known as the Eight Deadly Habits.

The Eight Deadly Habits The eight deadly habits can be seen in actions throughout human history---in wars, in political, judicial and social trends,
234

in art forms such as literature, poetry, dramatic theater and film. They can be seen as factors which underlie rules, codes, mores, religious tenets and even laws. They each perpetuate relationship breakdown, severing human connection. They offer evidence of man's "innate immorality" and "sin" and "evil" capacity. But they are not part and parcel of a spiritually intended human nature. They are choices and mental habits which are imparted without conscious intention and left unchecked. Such habits almost always temporarily satisfy one or more of the spiritual needs, but always at the expense of another---creating further spiritual pain. They can and should be reversed. Each of these patterns only occurs if the rules of response are broken (Right>Light>Fight>Flight). They occur when Flight and Fight come before or in place of Right and Light responses. But since they are so habitual, so prevalent and so accepted, they require special mention.
Even our "classic" works of literature are founded upon these habits. It is for this reason that their imitation is so habitual. The flawed precepts are held as the ideal and until these precepts are fully examined, they can not be corrected.

Resistance The first four deadly habits fall into the broad category of resistance. This is the wrongful tendency to preserve mind, which springs from the rightful tendency and innate impulse to preserve spirit and its body. Resistance disallows the mind to even receive the spirit's incoming information necessary to right itself. Resistance is tantamount to keeping the doors to the mental house firmly closed, so that nothing ever comes into the
235

receiving room, let alone the spiritual judgment room. Resistance is essentially the Flight Response which seeks to avoid or escape any incoming information which may cause pain.
Maintaining the status quo is more comfortable than moving beyond the confines of the familiar. But unless we are willing to stretch our minds beyond these "familiar confines", we will remain child-like in a controlling environment.

But as we know, such spiritual pain is a necessary signal pointing to that which needs to be altered in order to accommodate, develop and express the spirit. Humans are quite hearty indeed when it comes to pain. But the highest levels of fear and anger are only experienced when faulty ideas--slivers---remain protected within the walls of the mental house due to resistance. The small levels of necessary growing pain are very easy for humans to handle. They can even be invigorating. Unfortunately, through habit, all pain gets lumped together and a defensive posture of avoiding all pain sets the stage for resistance.
We're familiar with the phrase "Don't worry - Be Happy!" In our society, happiness is defined as that which detracts from pain of any kind. Not that "worry" contains the automatic solution to any pain we might be burying. By itself, it seldom accomplishes anything. However, it does act as a signal that the issue causing one to worry, has to be examined in depth, until it can be resolved and proper responses can be contrived.

Resistance is the antithesis of open acceptance. It comes in many subtle forms. We have already discussed the concept of denial and how certain things are simply not admitted into the consciousness. Denial, of course, is synonymous with resistance. To truly communicate the depth of its insidiousness,
236

we will point to some major forms of denial which may make the concept more readily recognizable in everyday thought and action. Resistant Escapism The most common form of resistance is escapism. Escaping the challenging situation immediately removes the pain, for the consciousness is quickly refocused. Of course, escapism is often necessary and healthful, when willfully and rationally chosen and utilized sparingly . For example, in the modern world, humans scramble about directing their energies in many different directions in order to juggle their need-meeting responsibilities in a crazy man-made world ill suited for spirit. This can be physically and mentally exhausting and certain "down times" are necessary to maintain the physical health of the body.
There are people in our society today who don't truly know the meaning of "down times". We refer to them as workaholics and sometimes envy the result (monetary profit) of their lifestyle. This is a short term view, as most of them end up finding escape in ways that they neither contemplated or desired.

In such cases, a little escapism into the physical and mental realms of relaxation are good choices. This is why universal patterns of work schedules have been adopted in varying forms across human civilizations. Days off, break periods, and vacations are commonly understood to be healthful and necessary. The underlying reason is that spirit requires certain changes in routine, alterations of experience, time to refocus and reevaluate the goals and strategies of mind. Such periods
237

should always follow times of intensity in order to maintain the spiritual balance required and ensure physical health.
The Judeo-Christian Bible tells us that even God had the good sense to take a break on the 7th day. My wife reminds me that I once said that doing something different can serve as a relaxant, and usually finds something for me to do on my day off.

Escapism is always driven by the self preservationary impulse. When the mind and body are overtaxed, the spirit cries out through its feelings that down times are necessary for health and maintenance of the body---self preservation. Feelings of exhaustion, distress and fatigue are all signs from the spirit to slow down, relax and reflect. Remember, spirit is encoded in body to safeguard and protect its physical and mental needs. Spirit has ensured survival in this manner throughout the history of humankind. Such urges from the spirit are to be heeded immediately so that mind and body are given the care they deserve.
When I was young (and maybe this still exists), there were devices placed on school buses that prohibited the vehicle from being driven faster than a certain speed, maybe 45 miles per hour. However, a clever bus driver usually found a way to "slip the governor" and exceed the speed when appropriate. Humans are clever at that kind of thing, sometimes to a fault.

Another very useful aspect of this retreat mechanism is to ensure that the mind will not be overwhelmed by an overpowering challenge. This is the innate tendency to deny that which is exceptionally disturbing to one's sense of order, justice and meaning. Any daunting task or challenge can be approached with much more vigorous action if there is an optimistic, but perhaps less realistic understanding of the challenge at hand. In such cases denial allows the mind to
238

parcel out a huge challenge or mental shift into smaller parts. With this strategy, the mind can still utilize existing skills while slowly conquering tremendous challenges. It is not unheard of for a human to utter, "If I had known how hard this would be, I never would have tried in the first place. But now I'm glad I did". At certain times, shielding oneself from such intensity motivates the courage necessary for monumental accomplishments .
What I'm doing here is a good, personal illustration. Yet, how much would ever be accomplished if we could see far enough into the future to encompass all that might be involved in a task. For this reason "Ideals" must be nebulous while 'ideas' are more specific.

These are the "good" types of escapism. They maintain and protect spiritual boundaries. They are the kind necessary to ensure that spirit in flesh can handle the pace and expectations of the mind. Spirit will always direct these actions, in ways that maintain fulfillment of all the needs, as well as the protection of the physical form. The accurately interpreted feelings of spirit will motivate appropriate escapes. This type of self preservation will ensure that the mind does not get overly ambitious and overtax the limitations of the body.
When in doubt, seek the insight of someone who is close to her/his feelings, observe the person's life style and see what can be learned from it. Males tend to have more difficulty getting in touch with their "feelings", but, there are plenty of females around who are ready and willing to help.

The other type---the deadly type---those to be extremely cautious about, are directed by mind. It is essential to be aware of the difference between these two types of escapism. Remember: Self-preservation, hardwired to protect boundaries

239

of spirit, also generalizes to the boundaries of mind unless humans specifically reinterpret certain feeling signals. Mental escapism allows ideas to remain in the mind which limit the spirit, setting the stage for huge life strategies to be built upon faulty foundations. Escapism denies comprehension of experience which opposes the existing framework of belief. This occurs when items are in the "Gem Room" which have never been willfully and consciously sent through the "Spiritual Judgement" chamber. This is the type of escapism to avoid altogether. But at a minimum to ensure it never becomes habitual.
Put in a less convoluted way, we would be well served to reflect upon our thoughts on a regular basis, to listen through meditation or reflection; to examine the words that come out of our mouths---especially those habitual expressions; to examine the reactions of others to what we say. Progress in spiritual evolution should be as regular as eating and sleeping, and just as habitual.

On the surface it may sound difficult to tell the difference between good and bad escapism. But there are several ways of distinguishing between the two. First, different emotional feelings will be experienced. When spirit is asking you to slow down and escape briefly, or to rethink a strategy into smaller more manageable portions, the feeling will relate to unmet needs. This will be clear. You will feel that some needs are being met at the expense of others and that it is time to reflect and reprioritize to ensure that you are on the best track for maximum spiritual development and expression.
You may find yourself meeting the demands of your job while compromising the emotional needs of your family. This might not be an easy realization to come to. Don't rely on the world around you to lead you do that insight. Any T.V. series that pointed that out would soon lose its sponsorship.
240

These types of signals will be callings from your spirit to make needed mental and physical changes. They will be the specific feelings of spirit (anger, sadness, or fear) or the bodily feelings of physical and mental fatigue. If the feeling is simply the anxiety of a growing pain, or any of the emotions of mind (guilt, shame, embarrassment, etc.) then escapism is not the optimal response choice. This is also true of inaccurately appraised spiritual feelings, when misperceptions of mind are truly the source of the imbalance.
Spirit is a hound dog when it comes to tracking down and directing attention to those thought-habits that are in need of correction. The hunter need only trust and know that, in the end, the prey (responsible thought) will be found and sufficient attention will be directed to it, especially now that we have been given the benefit of these 'Lessons'.

The second way to tell, is that choosing escapism inappropriately will bring additional negative feelings of spirit after the fact, to indicate this wrongful choice. If escapism is chosen to avoid necessary learning experiences then one's world will contract rather than expand. For instead of developing more and more ways for spirit to find expression, this erects emotional boundaries of mind that narrow the mental comfort zone. Such contraction is frustrating to spirit and brings further dissonant feelings such as boredom and fear. Boredom indicates spirit is confined and seeks new adventures and experiences. Fear will be experienced at the thought of environments and challenges for which adequate skills have not yet been developed. Guilt is also experienced, as well as envy, when others who have risen to such challenges, model their successes and the self feels threatened by comparison. Through these feelings, the spirit is saying: "You can do that
241

too! Get busy!"
In a competitive environment where it seems like everyone is competing for everything - even love, our feelings of self-worth are often allowed to become distorted to the point where it seems that loving ourselves for our spiritual values puts us in a less-valued state in our society. This is a "short-term" view and, if allowed to play itself out, will become self-evident.

True resistant escapism is always in direct response to emotional pain. It becomes habitual quite quickly, due to the self-preservation mechanism and lack of human understanding of how to heed the voice of spirit. When escapism is habitual, it becomes quite unconscious and comfortable. Escapism can become such an ingrained habit that potentially painful situations are avoided altogether to maintain that comfort. Of course, this means that instead of freedom and ever-expanding arenas of activity, the world becomes narrow and limited to existing environment and challenges that can already be met in familiar ways. Resistant escapism frustrates the need for freedom, development and expression. It can also frustrate the need for spiritual connection if the tendency actually keeps individuals from interacting with each other. There are far too many individuals with habitual strategies of escapism. Many band together in groups who stand firm against the world with rigid "cultlike" mentalities which are closed to experimental input.
We find these "cultlike" groups everywhere. They exist under the virtuous labels of family, fraternity, culture, church, lifestyle, corporate, sexual orientation, cooperatives, guilds, etc. Wherever there is the effort to organize people in groups of like beliefs or values, there is the further tendency to close down the minds of those in such groups and steel its members against the views that tend to expand the limited view of the members.

242

Just about anything can become a habit of escape. Even positive pleasurable experiences if sought in direct response to emotional pain can become habitual derailers. Any behaviors which are pleasurable and fulfilling are ripe to become possible escapist habits. These include: eating, working, playing, making love, reading, watching television, hobbies, computing---virtually anything. Then of course, there are the more obviously insidious escapes into alcohol, nicotine, and other drugs. Many obsessive, compulsive and addictive behaviors are rooted in resistant escapism.
...and here we thought all those things we seem to enjoy doing so (too) much, were really just our way of getting pleasure out of life. It turns out that when we take those "pleasures" to excess, we are probably doing so because we want to avoid another activity that might challenge us to face those things and people that have defeated us.

The line can be drawn between healthy and unhealthy pleasure by determining the spirit in which the choice is made to partake of them and by watching for the subsequent emotions they bring. If the response rules are always followed, such strategies will be recognized and eliminated from the house of mind. Resistance is an insidious habit. Resistance is the choice to deny life and human experience. Its deadly pattern can take root in several alternate forms.
Most of us live in an environment where there is so much of this type of situation going on around us that we accept it as not just normal but natural and, consequently, adaptable behavior. What we are also exposed to is the consequences of this state. Once we begin to be able to see the connection between the patterns and the negative consequences, we will start on the road toward leading more enlightened lives.

This discussion will continue to expose the deadly habits, but
243

resistant escapism can be well disguised. It is also the first deadly habit which sets the stage for others to follow suit, perpetuating a destructive cycle of self-preservationary action. It is first suggested that you begin examining your daily actions and expose each act of resistant escapism. This shall be a beginning step along the path of developing replacement habits.
Don't despair. Help is on the way.

Pages 143-153 Lessons

of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Two-B: The Power of Habit Deadly Habits Of Self Preservation(cont.) Resistant Defensiveness The second deadly habit keeps important information on the outside of mind by bouncing it back with defensive thoughts and comments. These can take many forms. But each is designed to minimize or deflect any emotional feedback information which could be considered painful---even a minor anxious, growing pain. This can become so habitual that nearly all suggestions and offerings to Light are deflected and selfdevelopment comes to a near halt.
This is not hard to spot. We all know people (maybe many of our friends) who have developed a rather flippant attitude toward life in general. We can

244

recognize this "characteristic" because we have developed a certain amount of it in ourselves.

Many perspectives, although quite valid, can serve to stop incoming information contrary to existing mindsets. Simple acceptance of incoming information ensures that each piece will have its fair hearing in the Spiritual Judgment room of mind. Rationalizations are wonderful tools of deflective defense. Self righteousness is a very successful defense, as is suspicion, prejudice, justification, explanation and selfdeprecation. These are all seemingly innocent acts which are forms of mental resistance that keep incoming information at bay. They refuse to accept accountability of situations that arise. They keep potentially painful information safely hidden outside the walls of the house of mind, by insisting that the source of the problem exists externally.
It has been observed that we truly see "ourselves" in the circumstances and people around us. This reflection can often be rather painful. In an effort to avoid that "pain", we begin to take a mental sedative in the form of altered thinking habits. We practice on a mental level what much of society practices on a physical level. We take a psychological "aspirin".

Mental receptivity is essential for self development. Allowing in feedback information, no matter how painful, is the first step to heeding and acting upon the voice of spirit---living in the light. It is crucial to honestly observe your interactionary behavior and carefully note whether or not any thoughts, actions, or comments seek to deflect information rather than allow it in. Resistance defense maintains mental boundaries by keeping the conscious focus upon existing ideas so that incoming information is simply not absorbed or even heard. Such defense habits comprise a great deal of "normal" human
245

interaction. They can be quite subtle but every bit as detrimental as the most dramatic forms of escapism.
Of course, in a competitive (combative) world, this can seem like making oneself vulnerable to the insensitive aggression of the less aware in our environment. However, understanding what's going on, goes a long way in helping us cope with the initial pain that comes with letting down one's guard long enough to see the absurdity of the "game".

Resistant Self-Deception By far the most insidious habit of resistance is that of selfdeception. This is the simple act of lying to one's self and pretending that certain experiences are simply not occurring. Self-deception keeps the bad feelings at bay by blatantly denying the reality of the experience.
We might also call it "Selective Forgetfulness". It may sound odd to suggest such, but what this characteristic comes from is a genuine lack of self-love. If we cared about ourselves to the degree we should, we would apply our greatest sense of honesty to ourselves, not in a harsh, punishing fashion, but with the degree of love we know we deserve.

One of the most effective ways to deceive one's self, is to tell lies to others. In fact, every act of deception, every spoken falsehood, whether harmless or violent, is an act of selfdeception. At its source, a lie seeks to convince all concerned that circumstances are not as they are. To bear false witness is to exploit the vulnerability of human mind, both its unlimited capacity to create reality and its helpless reliance upon external sensory information. Deception is a violation of the trust necessary for civilized, cooperative living. Of the broadly
246

accepted religious commandments, this is the most spiritually legitimate.
Governments and other social institutions often justify deception by following the rationalization that "the end justifies the means". In the name of this false presumption, many an organized society has descended the slippery slope of immorality. When mistrust comes between the government and the governed, chaos on many fronts creeps in.

Although the power of creative reality is such that creative visualization can actually alter probable events, there is a huge difference between creative thought and self-deception. Creativity fully acknowledges the degree of challenge necessary to obtain a desired result. It allows in all information signals and utilizes them to build the best mental skills to make it actual. Deception seeks to minimize the challenge or get around it in a lazy sub-spiritual attempt to reduce the necessary effort. Even "little white lies" are deceptive and dishonoring. They ignore the impetus to honestly express and are best converted to honest truths, couched in the most compassionate and cooperative terms, and offered as Light Responses.
We are nearly all susceptible to flattery, to one degree or other and we are all tempted to use it to make a good impression. The problem is that it creates weak links in our social fabric when it has only a superficial intent. When we truly care about others (and, again ourselves), we put more thought and effort into our communications and, consequently, get more lasting results.

All forms of resistance share the common goal of leaving the incoming information outside the mental door so that any pain can be avoided. These habits can bring human evolution to its knees. But resistance is not the only problem. For information can be allowed in, "truths" imparted directly into the gem
247

room without having gone through the spiritual advisory. This inserts slivers and allows them to drive the actions and minimize the choices of its master. These slivers are allowed to fester and bring the next class of deadly habit---resentment.
There are certain professions in our society that have managed to score high in the arena of public contempt. I'll leave the reader to surmise what they might be. Suffice it to say that the art of slipping half-truths in with falsehoods, as Lincoln said, can not "fool all the people all of the time".

Resentment Once the faulty ideas have been allowed into the mind, they continue to frustrate the spirit. Like resistance keeps things out, resentment holds them in. The beauty of the spiritual wisdom, however, is that it responds to slivers pronouncing its negative judgment upon them through feelings of emotional pain. So even though these ideas have bypassed the conscious judgment process, they are still subject to its safety-net effect. Thus, the negative feelings will build into a new energy called resentment.
The key to taking advantage of this "safety-net" is in establishing a willingness to open oneself to these feelings and desire to become more aware of them. This is simply an act of intent, one that will never be rejected by our Higher Self.

This condition allows the individual to harbor ill will toward the falsely identified source of his or her troubles, never considering the possibility that a change within self is necessary, nor utilizing their rightful power. This habit springs from lack of understanding of the personal will power and the
248

flexibility of mind. Resentment is counter to spiritual intention, it is competitive and self-preservationary, so it creates further pain. This energy builds and haunts the mind and creates victim-like events to bring the slivers to the attention of the master of the mental house.
With an understanding that we truly create our own reality, comes the further awareness that "reality" is not the creation of someone or something else. As this awareness becomes our reality, so also does our sense of responsibility for what we are and what we experience.

Resentment is a lingering feeling of frustration which prompts new ideas to counter them. Oftentimes, instead of removing the first slivers, new ones are added like a scaffolding of mental explanations for one's woes. Oftentimes other people or situations are cited as responsible for the unpleasant events in a given person's life. When there is a perception of an external limitation, spiritual anger will be experienced. Resentment allows the anger to stew inside when one insists an outside source is responsible for an inside problem, bringing further negative outcomes.
Breaking this ongoing pattern is essential to our spiritual growth and the process begins with our understanding of it and ends with our realization and practice of a more evolved approach to our life circumstances. This is a natural process which we elect to put into motion. We progress at our own desired pace, a pace which accelerates as we begin to see the benefits more clearly.

Resentful Blame Eventually this resentment will bring about mental changes. But most often, it brings further faulty explanations for bad
249

events and assigns distorted "meaning." This type of psychic finger-pointing is another of the deadly habits. It is known as blame.
For many people, when bad things happen, they immediately look around for someone to blame. If anything suggests a "non-responsible" belief mode, this does. It is the precursor to the greatest state of unhappiness.

Feelings of anger, guilt, envy, anxiety, or shame often motivate a blaming response. The act of blame is a maladaptive Flight Response in which the external realm is held accountable for internal problems. To blame, is to think that it might be due to Karma, or the weather, or the configuration of the stars, or the secret government, that things are not going as the individual plans. Such finger pointing can bring temporary postponement of feelings but never true spiritual fulfillment. For the underlying dissonance always remains, creating further negativity in feeling and experience.
Once adopted as a habit of thought, there is no way out. Every experience in potential or in fact, is already assigned to a "blame" culprit. The very detachment from personal responsibility, detaches us from the awareness of our creative capability. We become the ultimate victim.

The tone and personality of the habitual blamer, will be angry, frustrated, impotent and often a martyred victim. There will be ongoing helplessness, disempowerment and negative emotions since the problems will never be adequately addressed. Modern society often promotes blaming, with its fault-finding judicial system and general misconceptions regarding the mind's potential to create reality.
Not only does it promote it, it very often rewards the victim monetarily. There is a whole industry built up around the concept of compensation for
250

the unfortunate experiences of life. Yet, if these experiences were truly examined, such would probably be found to be of one's own making. Unfortunately, what that non-responsibility ultimately leads to is irresponsibility.

In sum, resistant blame is counter-productive. It defends internal limited mindsets by creating false external limitations. The appropriate response to any true external limitation is the Light Response, wherein cooperative alternations to the situation are achieved. This could be through persuasion of another person whose limited perspective does not honor nor accommodate your needs. Blame, however, does nothing but ensure further limitation.
Limitation is in contradiction to creative potential, the latter being the truly spiritual quality of our nature.

Hostility With continuing habits of resistance to incoming feedback, resentment grows into contempt---and the next deadly habit hostility . With this shift, a permanent assessment against another person or situation is incorporated into the mind, Eventually the energy will build to the point that genuine hatred will be felt toward those who have been blamed. This will allow the formation of certain strategies to counteract the evil efforts of the agitator, no matter how unrealistic this assessment is in the perspective of others.
How much buried hostility is there prevalent in our society today. Most of it remains just below the surface and does most of its damage by imploding upon the carrier rather than person against whom it is felt, because we live in a so-called "civilized" society. Yet, it eventually does take it toll, if not
251

against someone else, most certainly against oneself.

The harboring of ill will toward another does nothing but channel that energy inward and disrupt the natural flow necessary to maintain positive balance and physical health. But the energy continues to build since the actual source of the problem has never been addressed, ushering in the next class of deadly habit.
Psychologists and clerical people may talk about the damage caused by buried feelings of hostility, but the solutions for dealing with it usually aren't offered until after it has caused us serious problems. That may be because hostility, when harnessed and organized, can be quite beneficial in times of organized conflict.

Revenge When the lingering resentment and hostility builds to unbearable proportions, some external outlet is necessary to ensure self-preservation. The remaining deadly habits fall into the category of external venting and seeking revenge upon the blamee. Blaming and hostility lie in the mental realm---revenge takes the Fight Response into the physical realm. To think it is one thing, but to further act upon hostility is quite another. Many reprehensible and evil acts follow the habitual motive to get even.
The above gives motive to the admonition to "turn the other cheek", since the "eye for an eye" suggestion usually serves to exasperate matters and quite often leads to accelerating violent physical acts and the predictable consequences.

Revenge often seeks to lower another to a less intimating level
252

of comparison. Revenge is to inflict pain back upon the one that has been assumed to have caused it. It is the urge born from hurt to hurt back. When the spirit feels lowly and small, trapped within its mental straight-jacket, the feelings can prompt changes which bring others down to the low and small position rather than elevating the self.
It becomes a matter of relativity, making oneself feel better by making someone else feel worse. Hostility carried within for too long a period, becomes a habit of thought that is reflected toward just about everyone in one's immediate environment, to the extreme point that the environment must become restricted to protect society.

Revenge always directly springs from anger which often grows from unexamined and misdirected feelings of guilt, envy, anxiety or shame. But this form of anger springs from the limitations and expectations of mind, rather than any valid external obstacle. As long as the human race continues, there will always be plenty of opportunity for people to be hurt by others. Whether the hurt is one from misconceived ignorance or comes from a deliberate act of aggression, pain upon human interaction is inevitable.
What, than, could change this? It would likely have to be something that would "enlighten" this human race to the point of understanding that we truly do create our own reality and are responsible for not only what we think, but for the consequences that ultimately result.

Vengeful Gossip Revenge can often masquerade as seemingly harmless acts and comments. It starts with small external comments, remarks, and suggestions, not directly focused upon the source. Gossip
253

is a form of revenge. Often times when one is hurt by comparison to another, no matter how mildly, it is often the act of choice to belittle that person behind their back. This is an act of cowardice which does not clear the air with the person believed to be at issue, but rather allows the gossip to feel escapist pleasure in the position of power that their words assume. The initial painful feeling should have instead motivated an inward reflection and the addition of a conscious goal to either gain the desirable quality, or a mental shift to truly accept the impossibility of doing so. With this type of internal adjustment, future situations are not likely to invoke the same feelings.
We are all susceptible to this temptation, probably because it is so prevalent and easy to indulge in. We often poke fun of those who indulge in gossip to an excess, but we encourage these people by listening to what they have to say. The reaction to this type of behavior might start with an uneasy feeling when we are exposed to it, followed by resistance and a disinclination to pass the "gossip" along.

For example, a woman feels envy upon meeting another who is a particularly beautiful and an accomplished artist. With this feeling, the spirit within is suggesting "you can do that too!" Instead of bad-mouthing the artist, the woman commits herself to practicing and studying ways to express her own artistic talent. Such an adjustment should not include trying to convince herself of her own inferiority by comparison in the beauty department. The physical embodiment is part of spirit and cannot, nor should not, be changed, defiled, or rejected for any reason. Certain physical forms are often chosen for specific purposes aligned with the Destiny Path. Adopting the freeing attitude of developing all those talents and abilities that can be brought forth and accepting the physical form as is, is the most
254

beneficial strategy. Remember, the spirit as well as its body, its appearance, its needs and desires, cannot be changed by anything mental. Only the mind can change by adding new ideas, strategies, perceptions, values, and skills.
We are all examples to each other, for better or worse. How we react to others with better looks or greater talents or higher paying jobs or larger houses or more expensive cars, is directly conditional to our own sense of worth and self-love. The greater the latter, the less we are threatened by those who might have something we don't have. Knowing that we can and do create our own reality, can spark an ambition that will reinforce that belief.

It takes particular strength of spirit to reject the many judgmental ideas from mass consciousness regarding the human form, its appearances and processes. Existing society prompts many envious feelings. Certain unrealistic standards are foist upon individuals and accepted, pitting mind against spirit. Such an act always leads to further emotional pain and self-depreciation and eventually depression. If such ideas are not rejected, unrealistic comparisons are inevitable, eliciting negative emotions. Such feelings when misunderstood, motivate escapism and vengeance instead of the necessary selfdevelopment (a Right Response).
In a competitive society, the need to "win" or be the best, carries with it the brutal consequences of not being the best with the most. We have a choice. We can either play by the rules that our particular society aims to impose, or we can establish our own rules and sidestep the negative aspects and stresses that lead away from spiritual evolvement, and begin to create a fuller life for ourselves.

Eventually, even the most adept practitioner of vengeful gossip will need a more direct outlet. The anger will continue to build until it is expressed. The emotional system is such that the
255

spirit will never be satisfied until the actual source of the dissonance has been addressed. And, of course, the mind can declare what that source is, depending upon its contents. It will decide the source of dissonance, whether it be right (in accordance with spiritual intention) or it be wrong (as perceived through a distorted mental lens) due to continuing resistance.
Awareness of a particular characteristic is the first step. Dealing with the characteristic is the next and most crucial step. To make the positive choice requires going within ourselves and tapping the guidance we know comes from our "higher" selves.

But right or wrong, if the mind is utterly convinced in its belief, the spirit will motivate external changes upon the source directed in the Fight Response. Although this will perpetuate survival, it is not appropriate unless the response rules have been observed. In the situation of building resentment, all behavioral motivations are based upon faulty information that has never been fully examined, acknowledged or understood.
This is the ultimate challenge, establishing a perspective based upon as much truth as one can uncover and deal with. This is also the road to compassion and understanding and, of course, spiritual growth.

Vengeful Aggression If the mental corrections are still not made, eventually the energy will build into direct expression of anger against the persons or situation believed to be at issue. This is known as the deadly habit of vengeful aggression.
In recent history we saw an example of where "Deadly Habits of Self256

Preservation", if not corrected, can lead. The young men who perpetrated the crimes in Colorado were most likely subject to negative treatment which resulted in their banding together and contemplating some vengeful reprisal.

Such aggression can take the subtle form of passive aggression, or it can be more direct. But in each case, the anger is directed outward before any internal work has occurred. For example, in the case of the enviable woman, the envious one might make some back-handed complement which actually insults or judges the woman harshly. Such as, "Your use of color is surprisingly sophisticated".
At this stage, the "aggression" is limited to words, but when such become damaging weapons, an escalation is in progress. Where it leads is up to the recipient as much as it is the perpetrator.

Vengeful aggression is successful at venting the emotion, for it does indeed address the perceived source of the problem. But it has violated the response rules; it serves only self-preservation, and it is only a temporary fix. The true source of the problem lies within the beliefs and limitations of mind, not in the external other or situation. Nevertheless, with pent-up emotion, humans will inevitably lash out at those whom they have blamed.
When adolescents are stretching into adulthood, they are often mimicking the patterns of behavior they have witnessed as children. For better or worse, adults are the ultimate educators of the young through the use of example. Adolescents are prone to see the negative and incur the wrath incorporated within it, because of their need to be contrary at that age. Thus, do they cling together and emphasize their rebellion.

These mini violations upon another generally remain in the verbal realm. They are serious enough in their effects. But
257

when enough emotional energy is accumulated, there will be an external explosion in the physical realm of much greater significance.
Alas, the violence we are seeing in schools is a reflection of a society in need of greater self-examination. Unfortunately, what is likely to follow is only a form of greater restriction and less communication and trust.

Vengeful Violence This is the deadly habit of vengeance violence. It is due to vengeful violations that laws and punishments have arisen. It is the source of the human reputation for evil capacity. It has become accepted as an inevitable human action, although it is truly a habit born of ignorance within a misguided mind, that is learned and can be unlearned.
One could write volumes about what has been happening in the news lately. In eastern Europe, people are wreaking violence against those who are wreaking violence against others. In Colorado, fantasy violence turned into reality violence, carried to an extreme. But it is Capital Punishment which serves as the most legitimate form of vengeful violence today. Examples teach and behavior can be learned or, as stated above "unlearned".

When anger is vented physically upon another person or a group of people, this is the ultimate maladaptive, anti-spiritual human act. It obliterates any semblance of cooperation and reduces everyone involved to self-preservationary stances. What is truly evil, is that vengeful violation can be taught as perfectly respectable and necessary. Beliefs can be instilled which manipulate the emotional fight and flight responses to gain certain ends. Fear and anger can be invoked and marshaled by strong and charismatic leaders to gain
258

compliance and participation in quite heinous acts.
Meanwhile, even a civilization that has been exposed to a spiritual philosophy including such admonitions as "Love God with All They Heart and Thy Neighbor as Thyself" and "When smitten on the right cheek, turn the left also", or words to that effect, can easily be swayed to use the act of violence in dealing with violence, as a first choice rather than a last choice.

This can be done with such effectiveness, that the anger may not even be associated with the act itself. Instead, temporary feelings of loyalty connectedness, and the fulfillment can come from committing atrocities while following advice of such a master. Thus it is essential to become a powerful master over one's own mind.
Modern weapons of war allow those who use them to never see either those against whom they are being used or first hand viewing of the consequences. We have made violence such an abstract act that we have to create fantasies to be imitated through movies and T.V. portrayals. The mind that blindly follows is the most dangerous of all.

Not much needs to be mentioned about vengeful violation, since human history speaks of its peril endlessly. But it is essential to make the connection between mental resistance and where it leads. It is also important to know that it is spiritually necessary to vigorously defend one's self against such violation by another. If Light Responses are insufficient, turning the other cheek against a motivated violator will not suffice. This is when a Fight Response for self preservation of spirit is in order. Until civilization becomes just that, this will be the case. In time, as more enlightened ideas are incorporated into mass consciousness, there shall begin a trend of fewer and fewer violations.

259

There is a clear difference between violence to protect and preserve one's physical existence and acts of random violence in reaction to damage to one's ego or as dispute resolution as a first choice. We can and must transcend this mentality for the benefit of all future generations.

In the current state of humanity, it is imperative to draw attention to the fact that each of the deadly habits are just that, unconscious, repetitive acts that bypass the consciousness and wreak havoc upon individuals and humanity.
If this is not self-evident in today's world, it probably never will be.

The Cycle Of Resistance What is most devastating to human purpose, progress and evolution, is that the eight deadly habits combine together into a vicious and self-reinforcing cycle of behavior. This is when the emotional signal sounds, informing the mind that spirit is frustrated. This signal is met with some form of resistance, in which the feedback is not allowed into consciousness and the message of the spirit is lost. When this is allowed to occur, the original problem remains and the emotion lingers causing further agitation and motivation to fight and take flight.
Through whatever technique is appropriate, time needs to be set aside to contact the inner voice. It is only through a concerted effort to listen to our spiritual nature that progress can be made in altering the "habits" that permeate our society and lead to the least valued circumstances.

As long as the emotion remains blocked, the energy will build, allowing the mind to haphazardly make assumptions that assign meaning where none truly exists. The building emotion is held as resentment, and eventually expressed outward in
260

some form of vengeance against the assumed source of the problem. Whoever is the target of the vengeance will, of course, respond to it in some way. If this response is resistance and the mind is not righted to accept the limitations of the vengeful one, the habit would be to return the vengeful favor. This second vengeful act will most likely be experienced as negative feedback, provoking further emotional pain within the original person. Again, the pain may be met with habitual resistance, then resentment and with vengeance, cast back upon the other.
Breaking this chain of action and reaction can only begin when society is clearly led to understand how to put into practice those alternatives that have been previously mentioned, beginning with the most spiritual and adopting the least idealistic as a final alternative. This can be done.

The anger will bounce back and forth between the two like a Ping-Pong ball in a deadly game of self-preservation. This is an incredible expenditure of energy. It diverts the attention away from stated goals and allows the entities to spin their human wheels---to while away their potential and live in pain and frustration, as well as allowing the creation of a hellish world.
We can witness the consequences of a game gone out of control simply by turning on our television set in time for the evening news.

Sadly, this is how more humans operate than not. Civilizations are based upon this cycle of behavior, in the "knowledge" that this is the extent of human potential and that their only purpose is one of self-preservation. This is why systems of external control have arisen. From religious moral dictates, all the way to lengthy legal codes, such external controllers of the evil human exist in each and every grouping. These "truths" of
261

mass consciousness continue to perpetuate the learning of the habitual cycle of self-preservation. It is no wonder that humans born into such structures learn to rely upon external control. With such ingrained truths, the concept of internal control is foreign, and the concept of internal guidance, innate morality, and spiritual intention even more so. These "truths" are the seeds that grow into habits of human disempowerment.
Also, sadly, there is evidence that when humans do weaken and do those things that reflect a low sense of respect for others and themselves, it is used as simply confirmation that unless external organizations gain a greater degree of control, society will continue to deteriorate. In fact, just the opposite is true. There are simply not enough weapons nor police to maintain proper order if there is no inner recognition of the spiritual value of ourselves and others.

To weed these habits from the mental garden is the first step to re-empowerment. This cycle is learned. It can---and must ---be unlearned. For it is essential to reconnect with the internal guidance and begin to live as fully functional human beings.
While our public education institutions are prohibited from teaching a particular religious set of dogmas, there is nothing to prevent them from teaching self-love and respect and suggesting that students look upon others with a like-minded attitude. I would be hard pressed to find such an ideal to be in contradiction to the teachings of any religious organization.

To break the habits and stop the cycle, the answer is human purpose. Resistance is learned and becomes habitual only because there is no understanding of the message of emotion. The self-preservationary impulse overtakes mind and body. Acceptance is the antithesis of resistance. Acceptance based upon clear knowledge and faith in human purpose is the counterpart habit needed to replace resistance.
262

It appears it is time for an "upgrade" in our collective attitude toward the human race as a whole. This can begin individually and move out from there. There are few, if any, human beings who are totally lacking in some admirable quality. If we can find these qualities within ourselves, we can find them in others. Given voice, these qualities can become stepping stones to an advanced collective.

When a human being understands that the true purpose is selfdevelopment and expression, each situation is interpreted through this lens. Self preservation is seen for what it is--limiting. Each daily occurrence becomes highly significant and each piece of incoming information is welcomed with open mental arms. For each moment of each day can allow the opportunity to self-develop; to adjust the mind in concert with the incoming information, rather than to resist its validity.
This is a tall order, but not an impossible achievement. Habits of thought are simply those which begin with a single step and turn into a comfortable stroll.

This continues to broaden its boundaries, adding gems to the ever-expanding mental house. With each successful act of selfdevelopment comes a counterpart potential for additional selfexpression. With each act of self-expression comes the resonance of fulfillment in Universal Joy. This is living in the light. This is living on purpose. This is the human experience as the Creator intended it to be.
While this is near the end of this Lesson, it can be the beginning of a new world.

Breaking the deadly habits will take serious effort, but progress can flow quickly and naturally when the focus remains upon
263

purpose. We can now discuss the more positive habits that are developed in concert with spirit that foster the maximum levels of human joy possible in earthly experience.

Pages 154-167

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson 3A: The Life-Giving Habits of Self-Development Acceptance The deadly habits spring from resistance to incoming information. This touches off a cycle of struggle as humans defend the inaccurate mental boundaries instead of identifying and removing them. The experience is then one of fear, selfpreservation, and competition as prime motivators, and the creation of chaotic, "random," and often unpleasant events which seem to come out of nowhere. Resistance to incoming information is resistance to experience, and ultimately resistance to spiritual intention. Living from an operational base of deadly habits has reduced the human condition to a perpetual state of spiritual frustration---a state which is screaming "FIX THIS!!!"
We all know people who seem to be caught in this cycle of frustration. Their lives are filled with one crisis after another. Their solutions to the "crises" seem to only bring on more of the same. It would behoove them to read the above paragraph for a starter. Of course, the "Lessons" would be an even better place to start.

264

The solution is simple and profound. The answer is the antithesis of resistance---it is acceptance. Acceptance reverses the misplaced impulse to defend or self-preserve a limited mind by opening it wide to experience. Open acceptance faces the fear and moves through it, finding the belief source which is festering in the mind. Acceptance heeds the message of the fear and acts upon it correctively. Open acceptance allows the Earthly experience to be evaluated by spirit, liberating it from the judgments, physical illusion, and isolation of mind. When unimpeded by resistance and respected as the messengers of spirit, the feeling signals can at last be allowed to do their job. Then--- and only then ---can purposeful, meaningful, fulfilling experience begin.
Sometimes, even the "fear" of an experience can serve as a sufficient block to prevent the value of it from coming to the fore. It would serve us well to remember that Spirit in not intent on destroying us, rather it is our guide to evolvement.

Once restored upon the intended path, the individual is then reconnected with the Spirit and living in the Light. Human feeling then takes its rightful place as the internal guide. Its signals are carefully analyzed and acted upon, following the response rules. This tremendously speeds progress, leads to the intended joyous feeling state, the creation of desired meaningful events, and fosters an ever-expanding arena for spiritual development and expression. Fear becomes only a casual visitor, and only when learning is in order. And resistance is cast aside as a vestige of ignorance.
This is the promise of things to come, when Spirit begins to play a rightful role in our learning process. Just as the happiest child is one in a state of painless learning, so can we, as adults, reach that point (again) where mental
265

and spiritual growth are a natural and joyous process.

Open acceptance creates a positive cycle of thought and action that can become habitual to instantly deliver optimal responses and experiences. Acceptance opens the door to each and every incoming experience, regardless of whether it feels good or bad. In fact, the earliest acceptance of the stuff that feels bad affords the quickest response time. This allows levels of fear and other pain to remain relatively minor and never to build to the horrific proportions now routinely experienced by far too many humans.
Ignorance feeds "fear" and too often exacerbates that which would remain a minor sensation so long as we understand the reason for it and place a higher value on the experience itself. We progress because we trust. This gives broader meaning to the whole concept of Faith.

The Role of Judgment The key to building the habit of acceptance lies in understanding the nature of judgment. Many great leaders have heralded the warning message of human judgment, but it has not yet been correctly absorbed and applied. A clear understanding of the problem must start with a review of the capacities of mind.
Our propensity to "judge" others by a stricter standard than the one we apply to ourselves, has led to harsh actions and reprisals which, in turn, has lead to massive violence. We have labeled our actions as justifiable wars, but they were clearly much less noble.

The mind is a tremendous gift with incredible capabilities designed for the task of creating optimal spiritual expression in
266

human experience. Mind as a receptacle acts as gatekeeper, defining the bounds of individual self-identity. Mind as a computer performs rational, informational processing to store, classify, sort, merge and utilize ideas in incredibly useful ways. Decisions and conclusions result from such processing, which in turn, motivate thoughts and actions which are tested in the world. These thoughts and actions are then evaluated against the external results that they achieve. If the strategies behind the actions are sound, they would meet with success in fulfilling spiritual needs in the world. This success would be signaled by good feelings. If mental belief strategies were not adequate, they would meet with failure and bad feelings. Such successes or failures then are remembered, and taken into the self-identity of the human.
While history does make an effort to record facts, it does not always do a very good job of recording and retaining the feelings that follow a particular line of action, even though the action at the time, was based upon a process that was considered most rational. In war, for example, it is usually the winners who write the version of the events that led up to and justified their actions. The alternative to "war" is seldom given adequate review because it was not one of the consequences.

The evaluation step is where the confusion over judgment lies. The mind is unlimited in what it can contain and how complex it can become. It can creatively evaluate any scenario based upon its beliefs---including rationalization, psychic blaming, and even delusion--- virtually anything goes within the powerful "brain". Mind has no way within its own boundaries to determine the accuracy of its evaluation. Mind, by itself, cannot measure the rightness or wrongness of its choices. It requires the spirit; an understanding of its intention, and how it speaks through the language of human feeling.
267

To take "mind" to that next step requires a willingness to trust our spiritual nature and to recognize that mind, alone, can not be the ultimate arbitrator of our actions.

The dangerous kind of human judgment is that which allows mind to perform the evaluation all by itself. This is a profound point: Mind alone cannot---and therefore should not---judge.
To expand the term human judgement to its optimum meaning is to include not only the functions of mind in the decision making process, but to incorporate our feelings. If a decision is not followed by a deep satisfaction of having done the truly right thing, then we are likely to have excluded Spirit from the process.

Recall the problem of Emotional Boundaries. The purpose of mental boundaries is to separate one human from another, to provide a uniquely individual focus of experience, and to allow that focus to freely direct and choose life events. Boundaries of mind are intended to continuously expand as the purpose of self-development is carried out. In contrast, boundaries of spirit are those defined by the Creator and encoded within the body. They must not be changed. They must be actively maintained, protected and defended to ensure at minimum, self preservation, and ultimately, the intended purposeful selfexpression. The mind must be as actively developed as the spirit must be actively defended to accomplish the fullyintended human experience.
The "Mind" spends a lot of time resisting that which the "Spirit" suggests when, in fact, if the Spirit were not so often ignored, it would be able to play a greater role in the Mind's decision-making process.

But motivation to defend spiritual boundaries can mistakenly
268

direct the mind to stop developing and defend its current state. This creates the problem of human judgment. A defensive mind closes itself to experience and cuts itself off from the necessary spiritual evaluation. For the mind cannot go outside of itself to bring in new information without conscious involvement of its master. It can only base its decisions upon that which already exists as knowledge, belief, attitude or habit. As we know, there are no garbage chutes in the house of mind where the faulty ideas are automatically shuttled away. Slivers can sit side by side with gems until they are noticed and actively removed. They are noticed only through conscious feeling experience. Such evaluative information must be actively invited--- accepted---into the mind.
Probably, one of the most effective methods of setting ourselves up to experience this sorting process, is to quiet the mind to a state of listening to our inner voice and inviting our Spiritual nature to speak to us through that "voice". This tactic is often referred to as meditation.

The feedback cycle is dependent upon action. Action, and the feeling experience that follows, is the only way to invite new evaluation information. Test actions invoke the spiritual judge and allow feelings to determine how well the mind is equipped to meet spiritual needs. Then corrective actions ---Right, Light and Fight responses---follow the feelings which adapt the mind or alter the world to facilitate spiritual expression.
This may seem like simply a trial and error process absent of any preguidance, but it is the least we can do providing we factor in some degree of reflection following our actions. Eventually, our Spiritual nature incorporates our Mental nature and we have to spend less time apologizing for our errors.

The judgment problem arises when the mind evaluates--269

judges---a situation by itself before active experience, in a habitual sequence of thoughts that result in limiting action choices. Such habit can allow the mind to direct actions which avoid and resist the very experience for which the spirit cries out. But since mind creates events, based upon its contents, it will also attract unpleasant events which point out the same inadequacies it is defending. Such a person will fall "victim" to "bad luck," accidents," or "misfortunes"---all of which mirror perfectly the limiting beliefs that create them. This is a dangerous cycle of misdirected will energy and selfpreservationary impulse, which relegates humans to a brutish and minimal physical experience now the norm on earth. This is the condition which must be relieved. It is now time to heed this timeless message: judge not.
When "bad" things happen to good people, these events can serve as educational mirrors, designed (with the help of memory) to educate us in altering the process of our lives. It is not our Spiritual nature that demands that we suffer. It is, rather, our false pride that results in the consequences that are meant to deter us from our wrongful thinking habits.

In short, the mind must accept---even seek out---experience in order to keep itself aligned with spiritual intention. Mind simply must be actively developed. It is a common understanding that the human brain only uses one tenth of its capabilities. This is simply due to the lack of adequate mental self-development. Until the mind is harnessed, the feeling route to spiritual intent must be fully utilized, for the actual percentage of harnessed mind power is much lower. Humans have not yet even imagined the mental potential which awaits within.
Yet, there are no limits to what we can imagine!
270

Clarity of Purpose Building habits of acceptance rely upon clarity of purpose. The only way to rise above the automatic, biological imperative of self-preservation of body, is to actively focus upon the higher purpose of self-development of mind for expression of spirit. This is the true goal of the preservationary impulse---to keep humans alive until they finally answer the jammed signal of spiritual feeling and awaken to their intended purpose---the Divine human purpose of self-development and expression.
This seems to suggest that we can purposefully continue to exist in the physical so long as we choose to continue to focus our minds upon the higher purpose of spiritual self-expression. In acquainting ourselves with our inner being, this message should probably be reiterated habitually, if we wish to preserve our mental existence in this physical environment.

It bears repeating that the human purpose is to fully express spirit in the physical form. This requires first the development of mind---the vehicle of expression in the physical experience. Cultural, mental self development is the only route to physical, genetic, spiritual self-expression.
It would be the intent and purpose of these "Lessons" to aid us in this effort. It is for this purpose that I make this effort to express my reflections on the information given and would encourage anyone else to do likewise. - Lloyd J.
Klapperich <mailto:klappl@cfw.com>

To focus with clarity upon purpose is to see beyond the momentary impulse to self-preserve, compete, or violate. With consciousness of purpose certain feelings automatically signal the need for mental development. The mind can then seek and
271

create strategies which broaden its boundaries under the everpresent direction of spirit. Purpose is the shining beacon which pierces the darkness, guiding humans toward spiritual reward.
We each have an obligation to develop ourselves to the fullest and, in doing so, we teach others by example to do likewise.

Faith In Spirit From purpose springs the next replacement belief--foundational faith in spirit. Purpose points the way but faith empowers the movement. Faith allows spirit to energize the body and mind. Faith in individual spirit is faith in Universal Spirit. Those who live in faith, bear life's challenges without the draining heaviness of doubt and fear. Faith in spirit brings optimism, energy, vigor, and vitality to every action.
When we say, "I am one with the Universe", we are acknowledging that our spirit nature is a part of the Universal Spirit and that our experiences are a part of the whole and, finally, that we are not alone in our challenges. To that degree, we are like waves in an "Ocean of Being".

Faith in spirit already belongs to each and every human being. Although it may be buried deep beneath the trappings of belief, or the pains of fear and doubt, it is there. Recognition of spirit is hardwired into the human body and it is "felt" in many natural, universal, human experiences. It comes in a flood of feeling---that swell of love and joy from within upon connecting with Universal Spirit.
A parent feels it for his/her children and vice versa. We experience it in the love for another or a connection with the nature around us. It is the opposite of fear and anger and it becomes apparent to us at the most unexpected
272

moments of our life.

This feeling may have been associated with any number of experiences, but each held the common quality of resonance with the Creator---that unmistakable feeling of divine joy upon recognition and attunement to the ever-presence and intention of All That Is. It is a feeling which begins in the solar plexus, the energy center just below the heart, and washes through the body-mind, bringing a peace-like contentment, and an instantaneous unshakable knowledge of the meaning, wisdom, beauty, order and rightness of the universe.
If we are fortunate to have it only once or twice in a lifetime, it is an experience that we never forget. Ironically, it is an experience that, if we were made aware of it being the normal part of our nature, we could have on a regular basis.

This feeling may have accompanied an interaction with nature's wonders of creation, in a moment of awe and appreciation of a fawn in a thicket, a magic sunset, the unfolding of petals of a flower, or a starry night sky. Or it may have been associated with the unmistakable communion of spirits, that deep connection experienced as love. It may have been a moment where the soul was moved to tears by a powerful, creative expression of another kindred spirit, be it musical, artistic or poetic. Or it may have been experienced through a moment of creative insight---a breakthrough in understanding.
Whatever the experience might be, it is the personal recognition of what Native Americans know as an expression of the "Great Spirit." It is, of course, "All That Is".

It may have been experienced through a religious framework,
273

wherein the presence of the Creator or other higher powers are simply known and felt within each fiber of the being. The unmistakable presence of spirit may have poured forth from the eyes of a newborn child whose ancient wisdom and powerful soul now lie swaddled within soft fresh pink flesh. It may have come in the form of a miraculous event or the message of a dream or from another altered state of consciousness. But the spirit has been ever-present, and may be revealed through a review of each and every life experience that has moved one to tears in resonance with universal joy, with each recognition strengthening the power of faith.
The "how's" and "wherefore's" are innumerable but secondary to the fact that as a part of the Universal Whole, we can and should be experiencing the Spiritual Nature of our created environment and appreciate the source of the power which creates it.

The spirit is hardly a foreign concept---it is a familiar presence. Each and every human being is already on some level attuned to the presence of spirit, with a corresponding level of faith.
The variance in our state of enlightenment lies within our awareness of the above.

This attunement must be identified, reinforced, and credited for that which it is, for the faith to strengthen. Regardless of the cultural trappings or disguises, spirit itself is the root source of each incident of illumination, of raw joy, and of inspired awe. When the trappings are stripped bare, particularly the ones which carry religious dogma, a pure and deep concept of spirit shall emerge. All faith in a God or Creator should be clearly understood as faith in spirit---Universal Spirit in each of its individual apportionments. Faith in spirit is the trust that
274

spiritual knowledge lies within, not without. It is not dependent upon any one thought system, religion, culture, political perspective, leader, supernatural entity, or any other intermediary. It is rightful, reachable, and ever-present within each human being. Connecting to the Universal Truth is to once and forever establish faith in spirit.
The only sacrifice necessary to attain this, is time. We need only set aside a brief period every day to exercise an intent. If we need to do it in a particular edifice or with a certain group, then so be it. But we need nothing more than a place of comfort and a commitment to seek. The rest will follow.

To have faith in Spirit is to have faith in the Creator and the Creations. It is to rest assured that chaos and suffering is an aberration of the physical experience, not a naturally intended condition. To have faith in spirit, is to know without doubt, fear or hesitation, that there is meaning in each and every life event; that each experience is a message from Spirit to mind that can reveal its rightful intention. To have faith in Spirit is to search for the spiritual wisdom in each physical event.
Nature gets a bad rap in times of chaotic events and is too often portrayed as an enemy of the human race, acting irrationally and reeking havoc as some mindless and callous force. Those steeped in religious fundamentals will even attribute such dire consequences as an act of an angry God. Either attitude is demeaning to the essence of All That Is. Once we can come to realize the role we play in creating our own reality, we will be able to avoid all that we currently fail to understand or fully appreciate.

Accountability & The Law of Attraction Faith in Spirit leads to more ready acceptance of each and
275

every opportunity to learn. It provides the courage to push past the growing pain and into broader mental and physical horizons. Acceptance is faith in the Spirit's presence within, and feeling signature upon every physical experience. Faith in Spirit recognizes the creative power of mind. Thus, acceptance begins with a mindset that each and every experience is one that has been attracted by that human being. Acceptance begins with accountability for life's events.
By accepting the Spiritual part of our nature as innate to our being, we take a step forward in understanding our role in the physical environment which we have created and the experiences in this environment.

For indeed, the creative mind attracts experience which perfectly reflects its beliefs and intentions. There are no accidents, evil or mysterious forces that decide which probable event will occur physically. It is simply mind creating that which it thinks the person desires. It can only do this based upon what it knows and believes. It can do no more or less. One of the rare guarantees in life is that physical experience will always accurately reflect the parameters of mind ---slivers and all.
Thus, each experience is a portrait of our creation. The bad news is that we create our own reality. The good news is that we create our own reality. The only question we have to answer is the "why" we are having the experiences we do. The obvious answer is that our beliefs are the governing factor.

Desire is the emotional spiritual force---the Will energy--which has remained misunderstood. Thus, each emotion--whether positive or negative---is interpreted by mind as desire. Desire is intention and feelings communicate intention. Emotion empowers the belief that signals it and creates that
276

event. Given the fact that most mental contents have bypassed the spiritual judge, many beliefs are not aligned with spiritual intention. This means the events they create are not those actually intended by Spirit, they will be unpleasant and will bring emotional pain.
We can get beyond this situation by first examining our beliefs to determine if they are aligned with "Spiritual Intention". Then we can adjust them (or simply allow our minds to) until they do reflect this intention.

The mind is the controller; it holds the ideas, beliefs and values to create experience. Feeling is the key to unlock the creative power of mind. Thus, the mind will continue to create that which it holds, pain and all, so that humans can recognize and accept accountability for the cause and effect relationship between belief and experience.
It is not the intention of Spirit that we should live our lives in pain, although this "pain" can serve a positive purpose in giving us the necessary feedback to alert us that our beliefs and our Spiritual nature are not in alignment. Supplied with this information, we can "change" our mind regarding our beliefs, until our experiences contain less pain.

Remember, once Spirit enters flesh it delegates the creation of reality to the mind---the portal of individual human experience. The pain of spiritual frustration exists to inform mind that its contents need re-examination. Instead of understanding this message, humans have created many wildly exotic---yet faulty---beliefs to explain why "bad things happen to good people". Superstitious meaning is assigned, external controllers are identified and the internal power remains unclaimed. This adds further limitation to mind, and sets up the cycle of blame and victimhood. This is the norm of human consciousness at

277

this time. Is it any wonder then, why humans only use a mere one tenth of their mental capability?
We would rather come up with excuses why we have unhappiness in our lives than consider the possibility that we are simply creating this unhappiness by hanging on to limiting beliefs. When someone near to us dies, we can mourn their passing to the point of a mental breakdown, or we can rejoice for them as they step into a reality free of pain. Unfortunately, since beliefs tend to continue for people as they go into their next environment, much of the happiness they could be experiencing is being postponed.

The following idea bears repeating---heed this crucial universal truth: There are no accidents, evil or mysterious external forces that decide which probable event will occur physically. It is simply mind creating that which it thinks the person desires. Desire is communicated through feelings. Feelings spring from beliefs. Beliefs must be carefully selected under the direction of Spirit, for mental belief creates physical reality. This is the Law of Attraction.
...and it is our own mind (not someone else's) which is doing the creating. The feelings of fear and anxiety are within ourselves, waiting for someone who might fan the flame. But we supply the fuel and we control the fire. The more negative our beliefs, the more smoke created to obscure our vision of the guiding light within ourselves. Beliefs are like magnets. They draw to us those experiences we think we should be having.

Individual mind is the creator of individual experience and should be held accountable. With this ultimate truth, the most beneficial mindset is to take immediate ownership and responsibility for each experience so that it can be used to find limitations of mind. This is the habit of accountability. Accountability honors the incoming voice of Spirit by looking to mind for answers. Accountability respects the Law Of
278

Attraction. Accountability is seeking mental cause through faith in spiritual effect. Accountability counteracts the psychic blaming which creates the cycle of resistance, limitation and pain. Accountability is looking to self for learning opportunities. Accountability is the habit of mind that ushers the Right Response to emotional pain. To be accountable is to think and live by the credo: "I attract that which happens to me."
If we find the mind's "limitations", we know that our respective beliefs put them there. There is a point somewhere in everyone's existence when we must lay down the cross of victimhood and pick up the cloak of accountability. The time for this is overdue!

Accountability provides its own reward. For example: Recall our person driving to work, relying upon many physical and mental habits. Recall how another driver dangerously cuts in front, grabbing our driver's attention for corrective action. This situation would most certainly bring sudden emotional arousal within our driver, first fear, and then likely anger. It would be very easy and quite natural to direct the anger at the errant driver, and perhaps a physical retaliation of fist shaking or other such gestures.
Rude or thoughtless behavior, responded to with road rage, completes a cycle. Breaking the cycle takes the experience to a new level. If we truly believe that we do attract our experiences, then this is an experience so dramatic, that its lesson can hardly be ignored.

Although this would have a certain valid justification, it gives the power of the moment to the errant driver. This would reinforce the belief that the world is full of idiots whose ignorant actions can leave devastating effects upon innocent

279

others---in this case a potential car "accident". There is utter powerlessness in this belief, which will be echoed by anger which might spoil an otherwise lovely day. Most competent human drivers have experienced such a moment, and can recognize how they have allowed such oafs to drive away with their power. This is simply due to the unconscious, habitual response of resistance and blame.
Whatever tactics we utilize to protect ourselves while driving a vehicle, be they the use of a seat belt or something more metaphysical, such as surrounding one's vehicle with a white, protective light, we can empower this action by remembering that we are in the physical to learn how to create our own reality and the Lessons of Life come to us only when they are needed.

Now imagine instead, at the moment of the incident, our driver uses the emotion to examine the existing beliefs. Accountability is to think---the moment composure is regained---"Whoa! What did I do to attract that into my life???" Was I paying adequate attention to the road? Do I believe that accidents can occur? Do I believe the "laws of probability" I was taught in the school, that I must have a certain number of accidents corresponding to number of miles driven? Do I secretly want to get my money's worth out of my insurance payments? Do I believe in karma? Did I wrong that jerk in another life? Do I expect such things to happen inevitably? Do I have adequate tolerance and compassion for such people?"
The answer to any one of those questions is a step along the way to broadening our perspective on our inevitable life experiences. It also can be a step toward bringing more harmony into our lives, along with more peace and abundance. Ultimately, it leads to recognizing and benefitting from our creative potential.
280

Any of these self-reflective thoughts can lead to mental housekeeping. Even the slightest liberating mental shift is highly beneficial. Looking to self for cause keeps the power and uses the emotional arousal to develop the self, not preserve self-limitation by blaming another. Perhaps our driver ended the event by reaffirming the dominant mindset of compassion for those less enlightened, and eliminating a lesser, but conflicting, belief in the power of ignorance. The feeling of fear or anger would cease and the day could continue as planned, or perhaps with the energy retained and the mood protected, it would unfold with even more positive events.
Sometimes, if we are willing to consider the possibility, nature itself (for example, in the form of a bird flying across our path, an omen ), can supply us with an alert to a negative experience that might be coming into our reality, a wake-up call if you wish. We might slow down a bit, become a little more alert and seek a blessing from our higher self, as we proceed along our path. This may sound a little too esoteric, but these Lessons are esoteric.

The reward is the feeling that follows the accountable Right Response. Not only does positive emotion reflect the success of the accountable action, it also brings closure to the event and frees the mind for its next experience. But the mind is now that much less limited. Even very minor shifts can be quite powerful, and they build upon one another with incredible results. When enough such shifts have occurred, the mind is allowed the freedom to quickly show the cause and effect relationship between belief and action. This is what is referred to as "the raising of consciousness." This is the ultimate empowerment, because the mind can see more clearly and create more spiritually desirable experience. Such a mind creates a life that is, and feels, GOOD.
281

The "rewiring" of our belief systems and habits of thought, does require dedication to an intent. Negative habits atrophy when replaced by Positive Habits. The clue is consistency.

Accountability is a very powerful mindset. It is the key strategy of empowerment. Several habits of acceptance can bolster and support this strategy. Breaking the habitual cycle of blame can be quite a challenge; for Mass Consciousness teaches humans limitation, judgment and blame at every turn.
However, the better acquainted we become with our inner selves, the less influential the negative qualities of the outer world will tend to be.

Compassion Genuine human compassion is a spiritual tool of acceptance. It is a component of innate morality and counterpart of the connection need. Despite the most successful attempts to look within, there will be genuine times when an external limitation is the source of your spiritual frustration. It is often the case that prejudgment or the beliefs of another causes resistance within them, in turn having a direct effect upon your needmeeting efforts. This will be experienced as an external obstacle and will prompt feelings of anger. In sum, internal accountability needs an ally---external compassion.
This is when we are most challenged. The belief systems of others we care about, block our attempts to achieve spiritual growth. Usually, these people are parents or siblings, but they might be church officials or people whom we would presume would be our allies in our quest. But instead of encouragement, we are often met with threats and strong admonitions to return to their reality.

Although the limitation is a genuine one, compassion
282

recognizes and absolves the other for their limitations while retaining the power to act and respond. To maximize compassion, an essential mindset is the understudying that change can only be accomplished with guaranteed results within the self. The spiritual need of freedom to choose the contents of mind is indeed every human's right. So ultimately, it must be accepted that no matter how well-meaning, no matter how uplifting, no matter how truly valuable, significant and wonderful offers of Light can be, they may not be accepted. This is right and good in the eyes of the Creator, for it preserves the mental freedom that defines the individual human experience.
To clarify, the only "change" we can guarantee is that which we make within ourselves. We can not "change" another's way of thinking by willing such. The best we can do is encourage and motivate by example. This applies not to just our children, but all we are in contact with in our respective environments. Again, the right to be "wrong" is a guarantee under Universal Law and it is a right in universal entitlement. The freedom to progress at one's own spiritual pace (or even to regress, if that is one's choice), is sacrosanct. Free will can have no exceptions if it is to remain what it is. No Divine Spirit can, or would, ever make anyone behave in a certain fashion. Atheists who make the argument that if there were a God, how could He/She allow so much suffering in the world, completely miss an essential ingredient of what Spirit is. The truly great educational institutions are the one's which allow the greatest freedom of thought. It is through this quality of Free Will that we have the potential to exercise our most promising creativity. This principle permeates our existence in the same sense that the ocean penetrates a wave.

And with such freedom, rest assured unenlightened choices will be made. This is the condition of ignorance . Ignorance results from misunderstanding and misuse of the selfpreservationary impulse. It results from the habit of resistance and of defending limited mental boundaries. The spiritual right
283

of freedom to choose ignorance is why humans are in their current predicament.
However, it is also why the potential for rising beyond this "predicament" remains intact. The closer we get to understanding the Universal Spiritual Truths of our nature, the greater is our spiritual progress exhilarated. Preoccupation with what is wrong with our planet is only a distraction from envisioning what can be right with it.

The best habitual response to the swell of anger and frustration which follows an interaction with an ignorant one, is to immediately understand and respect the right to self-develop at one's own pace. Accept the other, warts and all, with human compassion and empathic understanding of their experience. Then use the emotional energy to develop skills and strategies for dealing with them in ways that match their mental environment. To stand in the shoes of the ignorant one and to truly accept their present state of development, is to recall your own time spent there. For an enlightened perspective has surely sprung from having been in a similarly narrower state of awareness at some point. Compassion is to accept and meet the mind of the other and operate from the base of experience or focus on reality. Compassion offers the challenge of learning to express your suggestions to those at many levels of awareness.
There are obvious examples of "Compassion" in the later days of the life of the personality, Jesus. Forgiveness and understanding were qualities that He had to exercise to the extreme. But, what He did, we can and must do also, especially at this critical juncture in our planet's existence, for it is the physical reality we have created and continue to maintain for ourselves.

Compassion springs from spiritual recognition of the one-ness and interconnection of each spirit. Compassion is the resonance of respect for each individual journey of discovery.
284

Compassion is not judgmental, condescending or patronizing, it need not even be communicated to the other. It is simply a mental tool to immediately accept the situation as is, to right the self, and to channel the anger productively. Compassion flows naturally from faith in the integrity of spirit---each and every spirit, regardless of how tightly swaddled they might be within ignorance.
Sometimes, the greatest "compassion" we can exercise is simply by being silent. This simple act does not express approval and can often cause a degree of inner reflection on the part of another on the journey.

Respectful compassion is also an essential ingredient for offering successful Light Responses to others. Although expression can always be rejected, offerings of Light will meet with far less resistance within the resonance of compassion. Each human responds to genuine compassion on a cellular level. There can be no ingenuous manipulation, persuasion, control, or even legal constraint over another without the energy of genuine compassion in validation of their experience behind it. Compassion is the very secret to sharing the Light.
The justice dealt out by our court system could benefit by a greater degree of "compassion" for those whose lives eventually bring them to the point of conflict with man-made laws. Systems are innately flawed and those who operate them and those who are subject to them, are all a part of this flawed process. This might explain why so much of the civilized world has done away with the death penalty---it simply lacks the essential ingredient of compassion.

Forgiveness Another life-giving habit is that of forgiveness. Compassion
285

for the ignorance and foibles of another can reach a limit, if forgiveness does not follow. For ignorance can lead to the most heinous and evil acts of violation by human upon human. This is where the most powerful mental adaptations are necessary.
It would seem that "forgiveness" is an essential part of "compassion" and that the latter can not be complete (sometimes) unless the former is also in place. An example that stands out in my mind might be the Jews forgiving the Nazis for the holocaust. Next to a museum of atrocities might be a museum of "forgiveness". Now that would really be exceptional.

Take the example of murder. The anger that springs genuinely from such evil violation is the true voice of spirit. Such acts are truly inhuman and frustrating to spirit. Such feelings are not based upon limited beliefs or faulty perceptions; these feelings voice legitimate, righteous, spiritual anger. Anger shouts its pain, declaring the violation of every human need when a life itself is taken. It warns that ignorance is threatening the very preservation of the species if such acts are permitted. It is the anger that has moved mountains and defined "civilization".
There is such a thing as "righteous anger" and it does reflect our spiritual qualities. The question is not whether "anger" is justified. It is how that justification is carried out. Like behavior does little to assuage the situation.

But anger must be utilized in productive ways or it can eat away at the soul of the violated one. This is where finding compassion in ignorance and closure in forgiveness can restore power. This is not always easy. For example, it is much easier to find compassion for a man who commits murder from the mindset of his mother, than it is from the perspective of the mother of his victim.
In the first case, the tie is to the perpetrator and in the second, to the victim.
286

While there is little personal loss in the first case, there is bound to be deep emotional pain. In the the second case there is that, plus the loss of a child.

Forgiveness allows the anger to be converted into impassioned energy that can be directed at the source of the true problem, the limitations within Mass Consciousness that allow and perpetuate such ignorance. The perpetrator himself is a symptom. Thus, the victim will never be free until the perpetrator is forgiven. Anger misdirected is the giving over of the power. To retain the power is to forgive. To channel it productively is to remove the beliefs and limitations within human cultures which reduce humans to such sub-human ignorant conditions. It is to build structures of enlightenment within the educational, social, political, judicial and religious institutions and traditions. It is to remove the lingering ideas that perpetuate limitation, spiritual frustration and selfpreservationary ignorance.
In looking at the recent slaying in the high school in Colorado, we see that the violence and killing carried out by these perpetrators (as well as other children who have committed like crimes at other schools), should inspire a deeper look into our society, not just at the violence we surround ourselves and/or children with, but the mind set that draws us to this atmosphere of violence. As Gandhi once said, "An eye for an eye and the whole world is blind." The circle of violence and hate, only leads to a more encompassing environment of violence and hate. Forgiveness is a way out of that entrapment. For some, it may be the only way.

Competition Within Self One final habit to develop and hone is a healthy, challenging, internal competition. The habit of competing with others is very rooted within individual and mass consciousness. Be they
287

families feuding, Gladiators fighting, religions warring, political parties arguing, even athletic opposition, human history is peppered with evidence of the broad acceptance and encouragement of external, win-lose competition.
At one point or another in our lives, we have almost all been involved in one of the "competitions" mentioned above. Some have been more personal, i.e. the feuding of families. Others have been more detached, i.e. the super bowl (our modern form of Gladiator fighting). Regardless, the experience of this involvement, while oftentimes rewarding, they are just as frequently losing experiences that take their toll, especially in the area of personal relationships.

Such competition springs, of course, from innate spiritual purpose. This has translated into self-preservationary directives, where humans must compete for "survival of the fittest". But in an enlightened society, competition with others wherein one must lose for another to win, is not appropriate. Yet humans will always have the urge to compete, due to the higher spiritual purposes of self-development and expression, and they must be reinterpreted in that context. Thus a new form of internal, personal competition should replace the old.
Our current economic systems would find a suggestion that competition is "not appropriate", to be not only unacceptable but threatening. Yet, if spiritual growth is to be a part of our future, then a revision of our present mindset is essential.

With the most primitive directive of external competition, individuals simply fight to forcefully overcome the challenges of the environment in remedial caveman-like responses. By placing the competition on the inside, humans can adapt themselves to be successful within every kind of world, as well as make positive changes upon them. Adaptations within the
288

mind and corresponding creative actions in the world are the stuff of human evolution and the only route to enlightened civilizations.
When we make a personal commitment to overcome those elements in our reality that are detrimental to our spiritual evolvement, and do so by altering our own perspective, we may seem threatening to others momentarily, but our long-term influence (if we have the patience to endure) will bring positive change to those areas of our lives and the lives of others that will ultimately be effective.

With the habit of self competition, the individual holds the continuing challenge of personal betterment, with the goal of attaining ever higher levels of skill, ever more valuable and accommodating beliefs, higher levels of acceptance and compassion, and a broader, more inclusive world view. Winning is bettering the self and spreading the unique gifts far and wide. And there can be no more deeply rewarding sense of accomplishment.
I will conquer the person I was yesterday, with the person I am today.

Instead of measuring one's self against the successes or failings of another, it is far more useful to pit them against earlier versions of one's self. This simple mindset can profoundly increase the human connection as well as empower individuals to answer their higher purpose. No longer will it be necessary to beat and humiliate one another in order to attain status or regard. No longer will it be necessary to define rigid categories of value that only honor and value a few. No longer will humans experience the frustration of being measured on scales irrelevant to their own spiritual inclinations, gifts and destiny paths. No longer will humans give up altogether in the face of
289

overwhelming competition. No longer will humans have to elevate themselves by lowering another. No longer will one have to lose for another to win. True cooperation means winwin expressive scenarios for all involved.
Some might conclude that this would make life much more dull. In fact, as we become more skilled in exercising the habit of self-evolvement along spiritual lines, and begin to conquer our sense of limitation, we will find that the satisfaction which follows will overwhelm the lack of temporary enjoyment we might gain from our old patterns of thinking and feeling.

A daily directive of personal development and improvement can provide an arena to meet all the needs within the context of cooperation, compassion, acceptance and natural morality. When humans finally break free from the illusion of necessary competition, evolution can flourish.
Just as the experience of physical flight took humans to another physical level of existence, the experience of spiritual flight will leave behind our preoccupation with conflicts of a lesser level of existence.

So feel free to engage in mental and physical sparring, debates, games and exhibitions of challenge and accomplishment, but do so in the spirit of cooperation with humankind, and only in true competition with yourself.
Truth is an evolving process resulting from the sharing of our expanding perspectives. Just as in challenging ourselves, we can indulge in a truly "friendly" competition.

With the life-giving habits of self-development discussed, we can now turn to the life-giving habits that promote selfexpression.

290

Pages 168-186

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Three-B: The Life-Giving Habits of Self-Expression Acceptance Although acceptance has already been discussed as a lifegiving habit of self-development , it is a habit with additional value in the realm of self-expression. Acceptance within the realm of self-development allows all incoming information to be evaluated without resistance or limitation, to allow an internal communication or dialog that results in learning, gaining mental additions, shifts and alterations to belief systems---Right Responses.
For acceptance to be truly effective, it requires us to get past our programmed prejudices and review this incoming information with as open a mind as possible. If this is not possible, then the next natural step is to examine those beliefs for their origin and value.

In contrast, the realm of self expression is at its core, the arena of external communication. The goal of self-expression is to effect positive changes to the outside world and the people in it---Light Responses. Spiritual expressions of human creativity which help shape the world to better meet human needs, are the fuel of human evolution.

291

It is the difference between the outside world affecting us and we affecting the outside world. Belief systems forced upon us before the age of reason can have a detrimental effect on our ability to affect the outside world for the greater benefit of Spirit. Whereas, creative thoughts and actions that originate in Spirit and flow through us naturally into the outside world, must bring about a positive result.

Acceptance in the realm of self-expression is the understanding that people in the external environment have a unique mental skill set and focus upon "reality" that may be grossly different than your own. Acceptance means attempting a meeting of minds with such a person, and respectfully working within the existing mental framework to effect changes. A single change within a human mind, provides the bedrock for the eventual achievement of massive ideological changes within human cultures and beliefs of mass consciousness. Empires can rise and fall by the effective expression of but one human being. In short, there is no other way for humans to evolve without the capability of expressing themselves in thought and deed.
In order to have the above result, there has to be a willingness to open our own minds, as well as the minds of those we might seek to influence. At the very least, there has to be a willingness to understand another's perspective.

Understanding and acceptance of the requirements for self expression will speed up all individual and group evolution. This requires acceptance of: 1. The rightful uniqueness of each human mind. 2. The power of free will and how it can create limits; 3. The responsibility to empathize and understand one another's perspective. 4. The spiritual imperative of voicing one's insight; 5. The inevitable conflict and resistance that can arise; 6. The responsibility to minimize the self-preservationary impulse within self and others. These are the keys to successful self-expression.
292

In order for the Founding Fathers to bring into existence this country's constitution, all of the above were essential to their understanding and application. The results are "self-evident".

To accomplish the needed acceptance, one must simply not deviate from the understanding of the interconnectedness of all spirits. To gaze upon another, is to gaze upon one's self in an alternate form, for indeed, "All Are One." To recognize the kindred spirit, to extend compassion and patience with the level of development they have achieved, regardless of where you might be yourself, is to maximize your chances of broadening their world as well as your own. Each interaction should be like that of a loving parent imparting guidance to a child without any sense of competition or resistance. (This has the corresponding benefit from the receiving end to also listen without resistance, with the trust and faith of a child in receiving Light from the wisdom of loving parents. To trust that there is some benefit in the offer, no matter how much variation or distance between the two minds.)
Once an environment as described above is created, the ultimate benefit for universal peace and progress is set upon a path that can never be reversed, so long as Spirit within each and all is given full rein.

Acceptance and compassion can allow you to stand in the shoes of your other and view the incoming information from that perspective, so you can tailor it to fit that frame of reference. To turn on the light of honor, empathy, cooperation, and compassion in each interaction with another, is to be fully human in the highest spiritual sense. This light can cut through the darkness of the communication challenge with far more intensity and success than can any fancy words. When one
293

expresses from a truly spiritual level, the spiritual intention is felt within the receiver and the doors of resistance automatically respond.
There is an illusion taught in our educational institutions that if the right words are expressed with the proper skill, the result desired will almost always follow. The above suggests that "feeling" is essential to any communication, both for the initiator and the recipient.

Even sworn enemies, following the dictates of mind, resonate to each other's spirit. This is why a primary rule of combat is not to fraternize with the enemy. Such human directives are clearly outside of the spiritual intent of the Creator. Communication without an underlying spiritual intent will most likely be interactions with another who is resistant, driven by fear rather than faith, and acting upon self-preservationary impulses rather than self-developmental and expressive ones. Most interactions considered ordinary between humans contain a very high degree of resistance, and self-preservationary acts.
Cultures vary in particular ways when it comes to the effectiveness of human relationships. More often, the attitude toward cooperation versus competition can govern the ultimate life span of a particular society.

They are so abundant in human history that they have become standards for entertainment. One need simply look to literature and dramatic arts to find a trove of examples of humans exhibiting the deadly habits of self-preservation. What interesting tale does not contain the pain of betrayal of trust or the joy of success. Instead, the simple attitude of acceptance can allow your spiritual feelings to dictate exactly how and when to offer Light, and how and when to respond when resistance is encountered. Acceptance assures that your efforts
294

will have been those dictated by spirit, regardless of the immediate outcome.
The movies and T.V. shows that pander to the base interests of selfpreservation find greater acceptance in a decadent society. The challenge is to create entertainment that appeals to the Spirit in individuals that can override the former.

This brings us back to the habit of Faith in Spirit, for it also will be a powerful tool in self-expression. For with faith, and in understanding the time lag between mental change and physical change, one can be patient and move through one situation and onto the next, without lingering in frustration due to the fact that the Light may not have been received in full.
...and with that patience in mind, we can now proceed.

Patience & Faith The key to successful self-expression is to know when it should be offered and how much is enough. It is to understand the ebb and flow of the spirit, the continuous expansion of the mind, and that the appropriate amount of light will be received for that person at that time.
Our inner guidance is a reliable tool, once we become used to using it. In fact, the more we use it, the more we can come to trust it.

Even the most resistant of humans cannot help but open to the truly compassionate and spiritually intended offering. The biology ensures this. But the mind has the rightful control and the beliefs can be like a garden thick with weeds so that the incoming seedlings of spiritual intention have a difficult time
295

taking root. Faith and patience flow from the knowledge that the seed has been planted and that is all that was required---that the expression has been made, the Light has been offered. It then can percolate within the mind of the receiving individual. The feelings will most assuredly call the attention to it again and again through the experience of this person. For if it is truly Light, it cannot help but be validated by the emotional system, the voice of the Universal Spirit .
One of the tests of the spiritual intent of the person planting the seeds of "Enlightenment", is whether or not this "seed" ultimately takes root. For if our efforts are less than compassionate and spiritual, the Universal Spirit operating within the recipient will be inclined to reject our offering.

As each such feeling spurs this person to examine and reexamine the beliefs and strategies, the seedling will blossom to the full intent of the offerer. But this might take a lifetime. And if immediate results are expected, then offers will be less likely to occur. Faith in the Spirit will bring the accompanying patience and understanding to allow you to let the Spirit move you toward offering Light when you know it can be used and trusting the universe to follow its natural course from there.
In a way, we are all like the mythical Johnny Appleseed when we elect to travel through life offering our seeds of Light; and like that "Johnny", we would tend to scatter them in an environment with some kind of chance of their taking root. Also, this "tree farmer" would instinctively know that patience is an essential part of achieving a successful growth.

For example, a young teacher feels moved to share personal insights with a child she observes to be receiving very limiting beliefs from her home environment. The child has been taught to fear and suspect authority figures other than those who

296

advise her at home. Religion has been used to intimidate the child into conforming to the lifestyle and wishes of her family, often against the wisdom of her own spirit.
This is an area to be very careful in. As a similar situation in reverse example, when my son was delivering newspapers in the neighborhood, one subscriber took it upon himself to give him a lesson in fundamental religious teachings. Suffice it to say, I called this fellow and suggested he keep his opinions to himself. I'm sure his intention was good, but he had crossed into an area without invitation.

The child believes herself to be sinful for feeling an attraction to friendship with a new classmate from a different culture and an opposing religion, but she is happy despite being "different". (Her spirit tells her that this person can offer new ideas and beliefs which is good for self-development, but her mind, through its veil of belief, tells her this is wrong and signals a feeling of fear as this belief is reinforced).The child wrestles with conflicting feelings and ends up bullying the would-be friend. (The automatic response to the fear is to make the outside world match the expectation of mind, by making the child an enemy to match the belief. Then anger will be experienced, but its message will go unnoticed. The rejection of the spiritual signal results in a self-preservationary Flight Response, a pattern of deadly habit).
We all know of adults who have taken umbrage at a suggestion which could have broadened their spiritual outlook. When it comes from their children, they tend to not only resist the ideas, but feel obliged to use guilt to try to bring the child back into the fold of the adult's own belief system. This is where compassion of the child to the parent is called for and needs to be exercised. It may not be until the child reaches adulthood that he/she realizes the need for this compassion but as soon as it is realized, forgiveness of the parent is in order.

297

The teacher recognizes what is occurring and decides to offer her Light. She brings the two girls together and offers a story of how she and a similarly "different" classmate joined forces against an aggressor who had been picking on them both, when she was a girl. This story allowed both girls to feel a similar position, like sisters---the connection between spirits was suggested and accomplished. The two girls responded differently to this offering in later behavior. For although a seed was planted, each attracted events which matched the mental landscape.
This was good psychology on the part of the teacher. Keeping in mind that one of the greatest Teachers in history, used a parable to illustrate a spiritual principle, this can be a useful, while not a threatening way to suggest a change in outlook.

The first, continued to needle and demean her classmate for a short period of time, and then became withdrawn and angry. Her family moved away shortly thereafter. The second experienced a stronger connection and began to interact more with other classmates and became accepted. The teacher felt a sense of frustration at not having been able to get through to the first girl, and a bit of her idealism was rubbed away, keeping her from so freely offering her Light in future situations and dropping a veil of sadness upon her.
The outcome of our efforts won't always be immediately satisfying. Things won't necessary go as we hoped. Disappointment can damage our own outlook if we place too much emphasis on achieving success. But sometimes, the victory is not in the end result but in how we made the effort. And as indicated earlier, sometimes it can take a lifetime to make a difference.

But if faith and patience had dictated, she would have instantly known that the seed has been planted. Regardless of the short298

term outcome, the frustration and sadness would not have arisen to the point of misinterpretation of the experience, nor would it have interfered with future self-expression.
Each experience, each idea, each piece of knowledge that enlightens, even when not immediately accepted, serves as a foundation for that next event of like kind. Nothing is ever totally forgotten, especially when it affects Universal Spirit.

For the actual outcome was different. The first girl continued to be heavily influenced by the conflicting dictates and limitations of her family, and her mind created the same conflicting situations reflected by evermore intense negative emotions. During her adolescence, certain rebellions turned her anger upon herself. She acted out her spiritual frustration in selfdestructive behaviors that were evermore unacceptable in her family's limited viewpoint. Their mechanisms of control could no longer work against the power of her spirit. Her misguided actions to gain freedom landed her in the juvenile justice system. She was resistant to every external counselor or advisor. She even attempted suicide to "break free". Then she had an encounter that changed her life.
On a level beyond her conscious state, she drew close enough to the edge to see that her survival and destiny would ultimately bring her beyond her deep confusion. When she was ready, a new teacher appeared.

She was appointed a probation officer who was truly compassionate and exhibited faith in spirit. But most importantly, she was of the same culture as the classmate from her early years and touched the spirit, creating a connection like the first teacher had. This person offered, for the first time, alternate beliefs and world views that allowed the girl the
299

freedom her spirit longed for, but the mind with its existing limitations, would not allow. Had the seed not been planted, this offer would also have met with resistance, but it had had time to percolate and find its space among the many debilitating ideas and beliefs which ruled her mind.
There are always "angels" ready to enter our lives at those moments they are most needed. True Spirit is that All-Knowing force that can never let ignorance of itself remain in place permanently.

The truth is that the spirit will always reign supreme, even working within the most limited of mindscapes, and that the timing of progress is insignificant in the grand scale. Faith in spirit and patience will bring forth the best results and more complete spiritual expression. Breaking free from the limitations of mind is the challenge of each human , and regardless of the timeliness or circumstances that bring this realization, it will come in its own time to each human no matter how many lifetimes it might take. Once the enlightenment is gained however, it can never fully be reversed. Humans are at various places of understanding and even the slightest offering can become a base for a breakthrough. Then the reclaiming of the incredible power of the mind can begin.
There are six billion plus souls in the physical of this planet, each an opportunity of growth in progress. If we can help but one in a lifetime, we have also helped ourselves.

The simple attitude of faith and patience will assure that each entity will act upon the spiritual directive to offer the Light--no matter how much darkness it is attempting to pierce. After each such offering has been made, the spirit will faithfully
300

reward the entity with the loving feelings of divine resonance. Thus acceptance, compassion and faith in spirit will provide the foundation for the maximum avenues for fulfillment of the human purpose of spiritual expression.
Amen, to that.

Gratitude Another life-giving habit of self-expression is gratitude. Since the feedback cycle depends upon a flow of energy from within to without and back in again, it is essential for entities to express back to others those actions and offerings that have been beneficial---that have brought the spiritual feelings of happiness and fulfillment.
It would also seem that to complete the cycle is to enhance the retention of the material that is brought to the consciousness and thus, further incorporate and apply to the outside world.

All too often, resistance and competition keep humans from admitting when they have gained from the help of another, let alone asking for it. Successful self-expression then includes acknowledgment and recognition of those and their offerings. This springs from the cooperative rather than the competitive spirit, wherein credit is given where credit is due, even when a mentally misguided attempt is made.
A simple "Thanks" will do --- and where the help is of a less spiritual quality, a "Thanks, but No Thanks" is also appropriate. Once competition begins to play a lesser role in our lives, our appreciation of others and levels of helpfulness will be enhanced.

301

Although individuals do not have a spiritual need for recognition and acknowledgment, this does affirm the need for connection and verifies publicly that self-expression has occurred. It is through active, vocal gratitude that mass consciousness can be altered to bring out self-expression, to reward it rather than stifle or even punish those who dare to follow the advice of their spirit. Expressions of gratitude for even the slightest offerings should become habits institutionalized within every human culture.
Hopefully, we will evolve into a society that not only tolerates diversity of thought and creative expression but values the spirit which is expressed through this process. Then the Creative Spirit will be celebrated in an omnipresent fashion.

Humor Another gift of spirit, and tool for successful self-expression, is humor. Humor is that mysterious, yet ever-present capacity for humans to experience fun and spontaneous spiritual creativity. It is the Creator's directive to find new and creative perspectives and meaning and to share them. Humor reframes a mundane thought into something unexpectedly meaningful and inexplicably delightful. The spirit experiences joy upon creating, delivering and accepting the creative humorous insight.
Unfortunately, humor has been downgraded by the puritan influence within Christianity. It became associated with guilt as part of the enjoyment mentality that was considered to be unholy. It took the influence of the nonpuritan immigrants to bring the country back into balance.

302

Humor is a very pure form of spiritual expression. It relates directly to the level of liberation experienced by Spirit and reminds humans to think "outside of the box." Freedom and spontaneity of spirit allows the humor and fun to flow. A spirit relatively unfettered by mind, secure and exalted as the valuable and ever-present driver, will be one capable of spontaneous delightful humor. Genuine love and acceptance by the outside world fosters this ability within each human being and empowerment releases it.
Genuine humor can not exist without "spontaneity", nor should it. We can appreciate the Spirit in each other when we can enjoy the quality of humor. It is the unexpected that forces us to alter our addictive thinking patterns, and brings us a sense of joy in the process.

Humor greases the wheels of acceptance. It is an avenue of self-expression that is counterpart to the automatic Flight Response relating to anger. Humor is the antithesis of the angry expressive response. It can be developed to replace angry expressions and deadly habits. Humor is also the ally of the ever evolving mind. It allows acceptance and understanding of temporary self-limitation so that learning can then be sought. It is the innate gift of humility connecting humans at every level or grouping. Humor is the great equalizer resonating within each and every spirit.
As a result, we can become both "greasy" and "evolved". The former allows us to slide out of difficult situations and the latter builds our confidence in being able to do so in the future.

A human who meets resistance, rejection and frustration early in life is less likely to develop the ability to express through humor. Yet, it is a gift that lies well within the capacity of each
303

and every spirit and one that can be a tremendous aid to selfexpression. As entities remove the internal and external limitations that create fear and anger, they will open their innate corresponding abilities to be humorous. Humor is to the liberated spirit what anger is to the frustrated one. Humor is the ability to view a frustration in alternate terms, to quickly disarm a situation by reframing it creatively. Humor can tremendously reduce resistance both from within and without.
If we have no sense of humor, the next best thing is to hang around someone who does. It's the tuning fork principle. The higher vibration tends to bring up the lower one and in an enjoyable way.

Humor can accomplish tremendous movement toward self development, if it is used to remove the emotional boundaries that often protect a limited mind. Humor can communicate the humanness and commonalties that usher in the sense of connectedness and cooperation. Humor can open the entity to the continuous change that is mental evolution. To be able to laugh at one's self is to be open to all necessary growth.
At last resort, one can always look in the mirror (and if necessary, make a funny face). Humor is most appreciated when we do make fun of ourselves and even invite others to do it for us. Now that does require mental evolution.

Humor can also facilitate communication and selfexpression. It can soften a harsh message when the learning need level is very high and the growing pain is intense. Humor can persuade and eliminate resistance to offers of light. The more internal and external mental limitations are removed, the more humor can manifest in each and every individual, and eventually pour forth to delight the world.
304

People who can find a little humor in the most difficult of situations, are the most needed on the planet.

But humor in those that are particularly gifted, can also become a crutch to allow resistance and avoidance. Or it can be used to communicate "passive-aggressively" if the consciousness is not fully engaged. This is true of any human ability, it can either work toward the human purpose or against it. This minor caution should take its rightful place in the consciousness, without minimizing or detracting from the truly incredible power of humor.
The humor of Don Rickles comes to mind as an illustration of humor delivered at the expense of others. On the other hand, the good natured funpoking at our exaggerated qualities can enhance our tolerance of our differences and this too, evolves us spiritually.

Self Promotion Another habit to cultivate is one of telling the world who you are and asking for what you need ---the habit of self promotion. This is not to be confused with self aggrandizement, egomania or boorish narcissism, but it is an essential ingredient to successful living in the Light.
It is simply knowing what you want and why you should receive; and it helps you define and expand on your own being, physically, mentally and spiritually.

It has been a habit for humans to hold for themselves a standard of selflessness to counteract what they believe to be an innate selfishness that will run amok without external
305

control. This would be true if they were correct in the assumptions that: 1. The only human purpose is selfpreservation and that "natural" competition will always reign supreme over "cultural" cooperation; or 2. That humans are naturally evil and need to be controlled by external dictates and rules in order to live civilly; or 3. That humans are severed from the guidance of the Creator and cannot act morally.
It is our disconnection from our spiritual nature that drives us to feel less worthy. Two factors contribute to this: One is the guilt we are saddled with at birth, based upon a mythical source of our origin in which our primal parents betrayed the Supreme Spirit. The other is that the "so-called" spiritual institutions have a need to keep us under control by down-playing our true spiritual origin.

Although such ideas have helped humans through some difficult times, they have been accepted to an extreme degree that is no longer desirable. It has been carried to an extreme known as martyrdom, wherein the needs of the self are dramatically and self-righteously removed from the picture, creating pious victim-like suffering. In this scenario, the martyr denies and suppresses personal needs in order to attempt to fulfill the needs of others. This is based upon the faulty assumption that someone can better understand and meet your needs for you than you can for yourself. They often suffer in silence and frustration, motivated only by some promise of eternal reward in the afterlife.
Religious orders that take vows of poverty, chastity and obedience are setting up, as ideals, the very qualities that would demean us spiritually, if we are to accept the content of the above admonitions of the Lessons. Because such is contrary to our spiritual nature, the popularity of this lifestyle must decline as the human race becomes more spiritually enlightened. While these organizations do many good works for the poor,

306

they do little to relieve the conditions which create poverty on all levels.

The martyr role has also become a weapon of resistance and even not-so-subtle aggression. Pious selflessness is actually used to generate guilt through which to manipulate others. The underlying message is that if you martyr yourself, someone else is now obligated to do the same for you. Or that your beliefs, or your religious ideals, or your political views, reign superior over those of the other whom you pretend to help. This goes against the Creator's intent that each individual develop a mindset for themselves without unnecessary external intervention. It negates the gift of Free Will and frustrates the need for freedom and self-determinism.
There appears to be a distinction here between "public" martyrdom and "private" martyrdom. The former appears to be an act of manipulation while the latter is simply an act of Free Will on a most personal level and is a more true act of "pious" selflessness.

This also sets up the individual to experience continuing emotional pain, due to the fact that they have cut themselves off from the required spiritual need fulfillment. The silent sufferer never voices or attempts to meet the needs themselves and anger inevitably results. The martyr can then blame those expected to reciprocate when they do an inadequate job of guessing and satisfying the martyr's needs. The cycle of resentment and revenge can ensue when the person the martyr holds responsible to reciprocate does an inadequate job. This prompts automatic defensive and self-preservationary responses that are hardly in keeping with the original intent.
It would appear that the "martyrdom role" that is so revered in religious history may not be all it's cracked up to be. At the very least, the role that

307

many attempt to emulate by the making of sacrifices for others, may be little more than a control tool. When giving is done without expectation of reciprocation, it is closer to Spiritual connection.

The directive of "honoring others above self" should be replaced with the understanding that self-needs cannot be denied, nor second-guessed or filled by others; that cooperation with others should always replace competition; that every other self is indeed part of the totality of self---of All That Is. The directive of "Honoring self while honoring others" is far more aligned with Divine Intention.
The above does and should give new meaning to the admonition of "...love thy neighbor as thyself." It doesn't suggest that putting others before our own selves is that great a virtue. Rather, it suggests that we ALL have equal importance in the All That Is. It gets beyond "competing" with each other to valuing each other and "cooperating" for a higher purpose.

To reverse the trend of the martyr, humans must learn to respect and honor the boundaries of spirit, those innate genetic aspects of self that are right and good in the eyes of the Creator. They must not only honor, but actively promote themselves through Light Responses which remove obstacles and increase opportunities to express and contribute to the total human evolution. They must actively develop skill to communicate their needs and to find and open doors of needmeeting opportunity. They must speak and act upon their spiritual truth, to develop the life-giving habit of selfpromotion.
We have not quite reached that stage in our mental development where we can automatically read each other's minds. Consequently, we have to exercise our verbal skills to strengthen the lines of communication amongst ourselves. Thus, we can better understand each other and reach greater levels of peace and harmony.
308

This brings us to the third application of the Faith In Spirit habit. The act of self-promotion can be likened to the identifying and knocking on doors of opportunity. The more expression, the more doors opened, the better. Surely not all can open at the same time, nor could an earthbound human possibly pass through them simultaneously, nor can every opening match exactly the exceptions of mind. This is when flexibility of mind is essential. This is when the mind must adapt to the dynamic changes necessary to proceed through unknown doors. This is when the mind must accept when a door slams in the face of one's plans. This is the point at which probabilities alter, sending a rigid mind into growing pain and resistance.
The "Fuller Brush" salesman from past decades, made his living by knocking on doors and selling his wares to the person who opened it. In doing so, he also had to sell Himself. To sell "Himself", he had to love Himself. In loving "Himself", he developed equal love and acceptance of others and experienced the range of acceptance and rejection. In other words, he became whole.

But such shifts in course often take the person far beyond the original expectations. This is when Faith in Spirit is essential. Faith in Spirit, following self-promoting, acknowledges that life can unfold in delightfully surprising ways. This is the letting go to a higher power. This is the trust that the mind has the ability to create reality and the spirit will have a hand in its direction that creates the courage to venture into uncharted territory. Faith allows the letting go of long held goals with the faith that something even better will surely result---for it will.
With "Spiritual" intent as the compass of our activities, self-promoting

309

results in linking ourselves up with the spiritual nature of all others, while uncoupling ourselves from that which limits us.

No matter how it may appear in the short run, the long term outcome will be far better for Spirit than the plan of the limited mind. Maximizing opportunity through self-promotion and letting go and trusting, will allow the most complete and rewarding life paths to unfold. Responding with acceptance and effective learning (Right Responses), the mind can adapt to match the new direction.
The "mind", like all the other aspects of our being, is a part of the All That Is. When "reminded" of it's Spiritual nature, it can not let us down.

This can require great courage when enduring long-term goals and dreams seem to be suddenly dashed by the winds of fate. When marriages fail, loved ones die, jobs are lost, economies collapse, and countries go to war, faith is the only salvation. Faith in the Light will be a primary driver through even the darkest hours. Rest assured that the combined strategies of selfpromotion, faith in Spirit and flexible Right Responses to growing pains will ensure the maximum life experience. Spirit will create that which is desired as long as you are doing your best at self-promotion and mental development, but it may come in forms beyond the limits of imagination, though sure to be delightful and rewarding. Self-promotion can open worlds far beyond your imagination---go with it in faith.
Like a fellow said to me once, "Cheer up - things could be worse!" So I cheered up and, sure enough, things got worse!

Most of the habits discussed thus far have involved interactions and communications with other humans, but there are other
310

habits of self-expression that are also very beneficial and more singular in nature. They can also be more immediately rewarding, for they do not depend upon an external other effecting change as a result. These are the physical, dramatic and artistic creative spiritual expressions that make the world go around. These are the types of spiritual expression that are immediately rewarding to mind, body and soul---because they perpetuate the intention of All That Is.
That's good, because human relations can be a real downer sometimes. The essence of this particular topic appears to be equivalent to the suggestion that we don't hide our lantern under a basket. We are, after all, a flame of Divine Light.

Creative Artistic Expression The Creator intended humans to pursue that which brought pleasure and avoid that which brought pain, but not merely for simple survival. For this method also determines what contents of mind to choose in order to live the most complete and fulfilling life. Pain and pleasure, when understood are the essential learning tools of self development so that maximum spiritual expression can result. Since humans have not yet understood this simple truth, there exists far more pain than was ever intended.
Just as a child learns the lesson of heat and fire by having the unpleasant experience of touching them, and a mother knows that this is one of life's lessons that inevitably must be learned, so we prefer to keep that kind of lesson minimal. But suppose the mother said to her child, "Sweetheart, the more you burn in this life, the less you'll burn in the next." What effect might this have on children and their relationship to fire?

Yet, since the dawn of humankind, there have existed outlets
311

for such pain, inborn escape hatches through which pleasure can be experienced simply by resonating to the spirit within others. For this reason, pleasure is automatically experienced through the successful spiritual expression of others. Of course, resistance and beliefs can always still get in the way, but this ability to connect and resonate to the experience of others is quite powerful. And this ability gives birth to what is known as art in all of its forms.
Each time we see/hear and enjoy an "artist" expressing him/herself with skill and dedication, we are recipients of that spiritual joy, because in our creative moments, we know what they know.

Throughout the most painful of human eras, with violation, war, fear and want, there have always been the arts. The basis of art is when the individual connects with the spirit of the moment allowing the divine spark to flow unabated, expressing itself outward. It matters not whether anyone responds, or is even present at that instant. Creative expression is a highly personal act, yet leaves a legacy so that the divine spark catches the spirit of all who witness it at some later point. This is why the arts are found to be so enjoyable; they connect with the kindred spirit within and affirm the universal validity of the necessary expression.
How grand the world could be, were there more artists than soldiers. Indeed there are, since we are all "artists" in one form or another.

Creative expression occurs when the mind temporarily steps aside and allows the spirit to reign superior over the consciousness. Creative expression is when the spirit-body is alive without interference of the mind. It is an energy that flows through the cracks of mind, winding its way through the
312

dense network of limiting beliefs, like a river flows through a thick forest to the sea. It is actually a slightly altered state of consciousness that scientists are just now beginning to notice. This state has been called the flow state. In this state, the mind does not attend other stimulus; its focus is away from the happenings of the world and honed in on the person's creative expression. And in this state there is an unmistakable feeling of pleasure.
Being creative is not a particular talent, it is a Universal Gift, as present in nature as Spirit itself. It is more than just doing, it is being, which is why time is lost when in the process.

Although the feeling is most powerful for the individual doing the creative act, those witnessing such expression can also be pulled into the spiritual flow. This is a wonderful, vital and health giving ability. And it has rescued humans from the depths of despair time and again--- for the Creator does not intend such pain and suffering. It is only due to the human choices, the slivers of mind, that lingering pain has become a fact of life. But enlightened ones understand how pain is merely a signal to be acted upon to right the mind to free the spirit. And creative expression is a powerful liberator.
The Spirit, so apparent in nature, is equally visible in humankind. We need only look, listen and feel to sense the beauty in even the most violent of circumstances. As nature can be frightening and beautiful at the same time, so humans, who should know better, can be also. The question is , which is emulating the other?

Humans have an incredible flexibility with which they can handle huge amounts of pain in their lives. But perhaps most beneficial, is the fact that they can get by with a minimal

313

amount of need fulfillment. They can channel the energy from one unmet need into another for which they have developed a successful outlet. They can use spontaneous creative expression to give regular release to frustrated spiritual energy.
We truly are marvelous in our potential.

This is the reason why every cultural tradition has incarnated some expressive form into its institutional framework. Be it oration, music, singing, group movement, chanting, drumming or any other form, it endures because it is aligned with spiritual intention. But self-expression is not at all limited to such traditions or activities.
In fact, part of the creative process is to develop new forms of music, art, sport and non-conventional forms of thought and expression. While "traditionalists" usually do not welcome such efforts, whether it appears to enhance spirituality or not, it must be respected and allowed as a reflection of spiritual nature.

In fact, any creative pursuit that involves using the hands to manipulate matter and changes its external form to match some internal vision is highly pleasurable and rewarding. Such creative pleasure drives human evolution itself. For spirits in flesh are intended to use the power of mind and the inspiration of Spirit to design and create a physical world of their choosing. Such creations do not have to be considered artistic to be highly rewarding. Most professional pursuits allow freedom of the creative impulse as well as provide the rewards of connection and meaning.
A final measure of the true value of what we create may lie in the "feeling" we experience upon making the effort and observing the result. When we are

314

sensitive to Spirit we are automatically connected to the life forms around us and how what we do affects that form.

The only caution is that human creations should flow from spiritual intent, or they can create undesirable physical results. Creations that follow cooperation, pleasure, and love will endure and create further experiences of cooperation, pleasure, and love. Creations that follow competitive impulse, fear and anger will always create further competition, fear, and anger. But no matter how long they are allowed to endure within mass consciousness, they will eventually give way to more enlightened forms of expression, as individuals, one by one, learn to heed and actively express the Spirit within.
The above appears to draw a direct link between that which a society's entertainment industry produces and the behavior of those who are subject to it. It is when that "link" becomes apparent that the producer begins to consider the consequences of the creation and alter it accordingly. That realization has to come from within.

Unfortunately, this will not occur without the conscious choice of humankind. For within consciousness lies the ultimate freedom. The Creator gives all the necessary guidance through the feelings of pleasure and pain and the mental ability to create and actualize that which is chosen by mind. The creations then reflect their level of need-meeting success through resulting feelings of pleasure or pain. Thus, the cycle of development and expression continues. Just as the inner mind is developed within each individual, so follows the external evolution of human mental and physical technology or mass consciousness.
It may seem at times that society is not progressing on a spiritual path, but the fact that we are becoming more aware of our shortcomings is evidence
315

that we are progressing.

The life-giving habits of self-expression can bolster every other effort toward living in the Light. Self-expression is the integral step that unites humans within the physical realm. It is the driver of experience and the mechanism to solicit feedback from spirit regarding how well the mind is doing in its task of continuous development and meeting its needs in the world.
We know that All That Is assists that which strives to express its nature. If not, why are we here?

Touch Creating with the hands brings us to another powerful life giving habit of self-expression---that of touch . The energy that flows through the hands in artistic creation, is that same energy that can be exchanged between life forms through the laying on of hands. The physical, emotional and therapeutic benefit of touch is already fairly well understood within mass consciousness, but basically only because humans find it mysteriously pleasurable to touch one another. What is not understood consciously, is the expressive value, spiritual fulfillment and the physical exchange of energy that accompanies human touch .
This does appear to give physical evidence that "feelings" are, in fact, a form of energy as valid as the more obvious energy we deal with in the physical, i.e. electrical, mechanical, etc. Understanding this is the next step to putting it to practical use in our lives, in new and innovative ways.

Humans have discovered---in spades---certain pleasurable gifts

316

of the flesh, such as human sexuality. The innate pleasure centers that motivate procreation have become the fodder of many limiting thoughts, beliefs, and systems of living that seek to tame the wild beast within. But the sexual experience is also a highly spiritual one wherein energies are exchanged between truly loving entities. This creates a deeply spiritual connection where energies meld again into one another, recalling the consciousness to the fact that we are all intermingling energies. There should be the highest respect for this act, and an honoring of its spirituality, instead of the simply physical excitements and releases. For this type of expression without the presence of love can be spiritually frustrating and damaging physically, psychically and emotionally, not to mention the problem of procreation outside of the original spiritual intent of loving interactive developmental connection.
This paragraph brings such clarity to the reasons for applying a discipline to the sexual act. In a society that worships wanton pleasure for its own sake, we have lost the meaning of the value of truly loving relationships and pay a price for this loss in the many other ways we relate to each other. Crime and violence have increased with narcissism, as the value of others declines inversely to that of ourselves.

The benefits of touch, however, have far more applications. This simple touch of the shoulder of one who is in distress can communicate the empathic connectedness of spirit and loving compassion quite healing to one experiencing pain. To stroke a child or a pet is intensely rewarding to both parties. Overall massage of the body also provides actual therapeutic benefit to the cells as well as the energy system.
There are cultures that know and practice the art of physical communication with lots of hugs and abrazoes. These cultures reflect an

317

openness and happiness that is reflected in the life style. Just as those cultures that refrain from physical expression are prone to produce an environment that reflects the restrained attitudes. Nowhere is this more evident than between northern and southern Europe.

As humans develop less limited mindscapes, they will become attuned to the more subtle and powerful aspects of human touch. For now, like many other natural gifts, touch speaks for itself. Humans the world over are encouraged to exploit its physical and emotional benefits as much as possible.
We seek to understand and utilize the subtle energies around us while failing to notice that many of them are already in play.

Vocalizing Self expression is about getting yourself out there, about telling the world what you think, dream, and desire. Humans rely mostly upon words---the gift of language, no matter what tongue. But self expression is any action or utterance that meets needs or shows gratitude when they have been met. It is how the individual creates change in the environment, how evolution proceeds. Thus, as part of the human natural motivative system, it has some built-in features. The Creator endowed humans with several kinds of innately rewarding vocal methods of spiritual expression.
Talking is one of the more complicated means of expressing our state of mind and emotions. The others that will follow give us an opportunity to vent our feelings in a deeper, more spontaneous fashion. We often did this readily in our youth, but became more restrained as we grew older. It may be time to re-examine that decision.

The most rudimentary vocal form of self-expression is the
318

ability to shed tears. Like every other inborn gift, the ability to cry is part of the Spiritual safety net, wherein physical processes take over and respond to spiritual frustration in necessary ways. For example, take a newborn. Crying is the first tool a human has to communicate distress and frustrated needs. The parents relate emphatically to the distress and then act in ways which solve the problem. Without such assistance, helpless newborns could not survive. (The sound of an infant crying is also innately aversive and humans are immediately motivated to make it stop.) The parents must have a high degree of attachment to the infant to respond to its needs, or the spirit will vacate the body. Such inter-dependence of humans is one of the physical requirements of the Creator.
One might say it is a "base requirement", that begins with our first entry into the physical and grows in complexity as we grow in mental agility and spiritual awareness. What we are not necessarily aware of is that this form of expression need not necessarily be totally outgrown and cast aside. For the reasons explained below, it has value to us throughout our lives.

Crying not only happens when self needs are frustrated, but it also happens spontaneously when empathic pain of others is experienced. And crying is not limited merely to negative experiences, for humans can also weep with joy. Humans often weep over deep and abiding human experiences, rights of passage, and common situations of success and pleasure. Humans often weep when they experience the deeper meaning, or rhythms within daily living. For this system communicates the connectedness and intent of the spirit when the experiences of others touch the universal sameness and resonate with the knowledge that All Are One.
There are times when we weep for ourselves, when we can't seem to make a
319

clear connection with the world around us. But this, too, is of value as it relieves some of the pressure to comply and conform with the situations in which we are uncomfortable.

Crying is often associated with new beginnings, when the spirit swells with faith, hope and optimism. Such milestones are often marked with traditional ceremonies such as weddings, rights of passage, graduations, promotions, births, etc., as the spirit resonates, validates, and encourages movement along the path of life. Tears can mark the final breakthrough of consciousness into awareness of long held, yet denied conflicts, self-doubts and beliefs. Tears often accompany such personal rebirth, as spirit basks in enlightening self-development. Spirit sings its song of hope through tears.
This shows that "songs" may be sung even though they are devoid of words or music. There is a part of us that often "sings" with the other portions of our physical bodies, an experience we can become aware of and appreciate.

Crying is often also associated with closure, in universally human situations of endings---funerals, good-byes, relocations, divorces, or any other transitions that mark the end of one phase and the beginning of another. Tears punctuate the human cycles of birth, death, and rebirth offering physical release in lieu of clear understanding of the ever-evolving dynamic nature of the mind and of life itself. When these understandings are absorbed, crying will result less from resistance and more from the acceptance of the connection and universality of spirits. Humans shall instead cry tears of joy.
A true understanding of the cycle of death, in particular, will redefine the nature of grief and, someday, may even bring us to the point that the tears we shed in those circumstances, will be the tears of joy, knowing that the person who leaves us is actually being reborn to his/her natural
320

environment.

Crying continues to act as a human connector and a vent for frustrations throughout the entire lifetime. Crying is a very healthy activity, despite its aversiveness and corresponding reputation within mass consciousness. Men in particular need to learn how to understand and appreciate its benefits.
Men can begin to acquaint themselves with this activity from an intellectual perspective, but what can naturally follow is a favorable attitude toward participation when the positive aspects are clearly understood.

Allowing yourself to be carried away within a good cry is tantamount to going into a healing altered state of consciousness. The body takes over and allows the emotional energy to pour forth in physical reflexive lurches and uninhibited tears. Crying is psychically and physically cleansing. It allows the body to cast off pent-up emotional frustrations and right itself, regardless of the limitations of mind which continually fuel the fires of frustration. The crying response automatically calls forth the necessary hormones and chemicals that actually wash away toxins and impurities that contribute to physical stress and decay.
Who knows, this might be a factor that explains why women tend to outlive their counterparts. If stress is truly the killer we are beginning to suspect it is, then this might prove to be quite beneficial to a state of health and wellbeing.

Thus, humans are encouraged to cry with abandonment. Seek out opportunities---go to see sentimental movies, enjoy the literature, and other art forms which bring on tears. Cry when you are moving and dancing about, allow your spirit total
321

liberation. Cry when you find yourself in deeply spiritually pleasing places, when you meditate, or when you gaze upon nature. Crying is the spirit resonating---so let the tears flow freely. Of course, private personal crying will be easier to accomplish than public releases. But let it be known that even big boys should cry with reckless abandon to help affirm and preserve their physical and spiritual boundaries.
It is probably time for the male species to get beyond the early programming, find a nice private space (or comfort with someone you care about) and let go. Do it as an experiment and pay attention to the results. What's to lose?

Laughter is another of nature's gifts of vocal expression. It relates to the mystery of humor as well as to the crying response with equally cleansing and curative benefits. Laugh loud and often. For laughter also sings the Spirit's song of hope and oneness. Laughter speaks for itself.
Yes, I think we've shed enough tears for the moment. Surely, both sexes can be comfortable in sharing a good laugh.

But it is all too easy for humans to become so entangled within the limits of their own minds that they forget to laugh. It takes conscious focus to remember to find the humor within, and to respond to it heartily. Thus, humans should also seek out opportunities to laugh, to find the fun in the unexpected and note it with a hearty burst of laughter---no matter how challenging life might be at any point. Laughter feeds the mind, body and soul.
...and it's non-fattening! There are actually people who take their personal health care so seriously that they forget to laugh about it. We know that the

322

ability to laugh at ourselves is so essential to our emotional balance. We just forget sometimes.

The final form of vocal expression is song. What human has not felt the physical effects of meaningful tones and vibrations upon the body? There is some form of uniform vocal expression in each and every human culture, which evidences its universal benefit. Song has been used throughout human history to invoke spiritual resonance and to connect it with religious teachings, political alliances, and community groupings. To experience the harmony and passion of voice raised in song, is to know in the fiber of our being the tremendous accomplishments that humans can achieve with cooperative expression. So, like laughter and tears, sing loud and sing often. (And remember not to mentally judge how it sounds!! Let the spirit squeak and howl freely.)
If one feels that his/her voice is not pleasing enough to be shared with others, there's always the time-honored practice of singing in the shower. It's exclusive and sounds pretty good, too.

For the sounds of song also have direct effects upon the energy system of the body. The vibrations of certain tones correspond with major energy centers within the body. There is much to be learned in this area regarding physical transmutation and manipulation of matter with the use of sound. As the many limitations within mass consciousness are reduced one by one, new creative insights and approaches will be allowed to unfold in this area. At this time, suffice it to say that singing is nourishment for the body, mind, and soul.
There seems to be a suggestion here that we might be able to sing, cry, laugh, dance and whatever ourselves into a higher state of spiritual enlightenment.

323

I suspect it's true.

In sum, all vocal expressions can serve positive purposes. Be they words of kindness, or rejection of injustice. Be they tears of frustration or joy. Be they laughter or song. Use them and enjoy them, for they are the gifts of the Gods.
There are many who have overcome while singing about it.

Expressing Within The Creation One final comment in the area of self-expression relates to being at one in spirit with the Natural Creation. It is innately pleasing to express through interaction with other life forms within the creation. Creative expressions and art forms which interact with other organisms achieve a special emotional reward. To create with flora, to garden, landscape, or even simply to walk among the trees of a forest, are actions which strike a deep chord within the spirit in affirmation of the interconnectedness of every apportionment of spirit.
This is more difficult when one lives in an urban environment and an alternative to the above suggestions in that case, might be to interact on an intellectual or emotional level with spiritual writings or groups who explore spiritual matters. Then, as often as possible, find an environment of pure nature and wallow in it.

Interaction with animals is particularly pleasing, generating a physical, mental, emotional and spiritual response universal to all humans. Such forms of appreciation and interaction with all of creation are innately rewarding.
This is a practical alternative where pets (dogs and cats) are allowed. The
324

latter seem to serve that need particularly well when not demanding undue attention or being an annoyance to others.

Thus, there is a counterpart responsibility for humans to ensure that their own creative technological expressions are limited to those within the cooperative spirit that does not infringe upon any other form of life. This is a responsibility that should be accepted and honored at its highest levels. Humans should ponder this challenge and begin immediately to act upon it.
As we continue to expand as a species and take a greater share of space upon this planet, the very least we can and should do is apologize to the other life forms we displace. It's the honorable thing to do.

With the understandings in place to begin replacing the deadly habits with life-giving ones, we can now turn the discussion to the human needs themselves.

Page 187-196

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Four A: Universal Values & Needs The Scientific Authority Science is often considered the most acceptable source of human knowledge. A reputation well deserved for the most part. But scientists might teach you that the universe and all of life is some sort of big cosmic accident. They might say that
325

consciousness itself arose from the primordial soup only after centuries and centuries of "evolution." Perhaps the worst advice they offer is that there is no greater purpose than simple self-preservation, that life at its core is brutish competition for survival of the fittest.
We see the consequences of this philosophy most reflected by the medical profession with physical life being preserved at all costs. This has deteriorated into a form of "for profit" health care that keeps a portion of peoples' consciousness trapped in their bodies long after their spirits have moved on to a better place.

They offer such advice without acknowledging the overpowering evidence that the universe and all of the natural creation operates instead upon a directive of cooperation toward a higher, divine purpose of self-development and selfexpression . Science is cautious in its assertions because it holds to objective, empirical standards which seek to avoid the limiting influence of existing subjective beliefs---a most noble goal. For the existing beliefs within the cultural memory run the gamut from the sublime to the ridiculous. They declare wildly conflicting truths and righteousness about human values, purpose, and morality. Many place negative value judgments upon human nature itself. There are no limits to humanity's creative interpretations. Any such belief can be entertained and passed down through the generations. Many such limiting assumptions are passed along through religious frameworks as unimpeachable and unquestionable truths. Therefore, there are many conflicting, inaccurate beliefs that need to be sifted and classified. Science seeks objective laws upon which to base such subjective classification.
But in its efforts to do so, it often commits the same mistakes of infallibility
326

that are adhered to by groups outside of the scientific community. It is in this flaw that "most noble goals" can be subverted.

To this end, scientists look to the natural world to find evidence that can explain life---but without assuming that a Creator exists. Much to the chagrin of many atheistic scientists, this approach will lead humans to the unmistakable, irreversible conclusion that there does exist such a force with intention, value, and divine purpose.
In nature, while hidden to some and obvious to others, lies the evidence of the universal Spirit. Whether studying the human cell or a distant galaxy, a thread of purpose runs through the dynamics of the essence of each. It is what led the poet to observe that the universe could be found in a grain of sand.

When scientists become acquainted with human nature and the emotional system, they will have all the evidence they need to conclude the presence of a higher intelligence at work. For indeed, "God" is alive and well. The intention of the Creator is evidenced in the creation with far more integrity, validity, and truth than any human philosophical or religious rendering. Indeed, any "truth" put forth that is not aligned with actual human nature is simply inaccurate. For God does not play dice with the universe. There is order, cooperation and intent.
What is so obvious in the natural world outside of ourselves, is even more impressive when we begin to explore and understand the potential of our inner natures. For the outer world is truly a reflection of the inner, and therein lies our ultimate creative freedom.

Scientists are finally on the verge of discovering that the emotional language unites the intuitive (spiritual) qualities and the rational (mental) qualities. This has been the missing piece
327

of human puzzle since time untold. Once recognizing this natural, elegant mechanism, they will be led to higher and higher levels of objective understandings. They might be resistant at first, due to their own particular brand of dogma, which seeks to fit evidence into overly narrow paradigms. But those that heed the inner desire to know, more than they fear where it might take them, will succeed.
As this principle would apply to scientists, so it would and should apply to theologians when they are willing to abandon power and influence for true spiritual enlightenment.

Much to the chagrin of religious zealots, these discoveries will alter the face of God as they know it. Nonetheless, great knowledge and guidance can then emerge which can influence mass consciousness quite profoundly. And it will be knowledge that provides far more fulfillment than any truths or values which will have to be abandoned.
Scientists need only take what should be the obvious step from the absence of Spirit to the ubiquitous nature of Spirit and be willing to lead philosophers and theologians through a door of unlimited possibilities and into greater alignment with All That Is.

Spiritual Intention Vs Human Mental Values What they (scientists) will discover from finally coming to understand the human feeling feedback system, is that there are indeed certain hardwired, biologically intended, universal values. Values are levels of quality which are desirable and have intrinsic worth. Although virtually anything goes in the realm of mind, the realm of spirit knows---and desires humans

328

to know---inherent universal values.
This realization by the scientists of the world will give a boost to acceptance that ALL humans are endowed with a spiritual nature so intrinsic that with a little encouragement, the human race will be able to take quantum leaps toward resolving many of its problem relationships. Peace on earth will be a truly attainable reality.

Humans may place value upon any arbitrary traits, behaviors, or objects as long as they are in agreement. Although human values can come and go, changing with the times and varying widely across cultures and human history, the spiritual values are those that are non-negotiable, and everlasting. They have always existed and they always will in their purely elegant but simple form. The difference is that universal, spiritual values are the same for each and every human being and perhaps every form of life itself.
This is the concept that has always enhanced human dignity and led to forms of government, for example, that defined human rights and established the "principles" to protect those rights.

These universal values can be found underlying many cultural traditions, rules and codes. Many human values are, in fact, symbolic representatives of these spiritual values. For example, dollars, ducats, francs, pesos, lyre, pounds, wampum, etc., are all representatives of monetary value. The money itself has no inherent value. But as an agreed upon medium of exchange, it often provides power, freedom, and can bring fulfillment. The only reason money succeeds as a human value is because it hooks into the higher, spiritual values and brings emotional rewards. On the other hand, if the human value conflicts with a spiritual value, it will cause emotional pain. Many aspects of
329

money do, indeed, conflict with certain spiritual values. The relationship between human and natural values is captured in the expression: "money cannot buy happiness."
Yet, money, when infused with a concept of spiritual value, can bring opportunities for fulfillment of body, mind and spirit. The trick is in keeping, it like anything else, in the proper perspective.

Thus far, many human values conflict with spiritual values, due to our lack of understanding. Many teachings and world views do not recognize all spiritual values and overemphasize some at the expense of others. This creates conflict in experience and bad feelings to such a high degree that humans think such negative experience is normal. There is thought to be no sense, meaning or order in the universe and that life itself is meant as a torturous series of painful events, or that suffering is somehow good for the soul. When in actuality, suffering merely signals when human choices are hurtful, so immediate corrections can be made, restoring the intended state of enlightened bliss.
If we begin to detach ourselves sufficiently from the immediacy of life to understand that this physical experience is meant to be a true educational experience and a form of on-the-job training, we can accept the lessons of life with greater appreciation, rather than wallowing in our personal selfpity.

Spiritual Values Embodied In Human Needs Such suffering is no longer necessary. Now, with understandings of how the emotional language speaks the intention of spirit, observing what happens emotionally when certain conditions exist, reveals exactly what that divine
330

intention might be. For the Creator's intention is hardwired into the human being at the physical, mental, and emotional level in what is called universal human need.
This is the great spiritual gift. We can explore indefinitely the distractions of the "tunnel", but we can never completely ignore the "light" at the end.

Human needs are about human purpose. They are designed into human nature to internally orient each upon the Destiny Path. Each need plays its own unique role in the basic purpose of self-preservation, as well as in guiding humans to their higher purpose of self development and expression. Each need derives from (and points to) the spiritual values of self worth, divine joy, self expansion and cooperative unity. When human needs are fulfilled in a balanced manner, the natural, divine human morality emerges in every thought and deed .
It is the "all roads lead to Rome" concept. It is intended that, whatever our perspective/path we may currently be traveling on, we have an unlimited opportunity to utilize that uniqueness in our quest for our personal "Holy Grail".

It bears repeating that these values are translated into biological human needs. They have been previously introduced in two categories of Individual (power) Needs and the Group (connection) Needs. Now they can be examined more closely. Understanding the needs themselves can explain a great deal about human behavior and why certain actions happen instead of others. They can provide key information that helps accurately interpret feelings and identify the casual beliefs that need to be altered. For oftentimes, the beliefs place the needs in conflict with each other. Yet the impetus to fulfill them is so powerful that it motivates choices often outside the
331

conscious awareness of the individual. This is because the spiritual needs, biologically impressed upon the human being, play a very important role in the feedback information cycle of the language of emotion. Listening to the language of feelings will lead you to your chosen beliefs of mind, but they will also lead to your inborn values of spirit experienced as the needs of the flesh.
There are times when the decisions we make seem to defy our logical process. Yet, on a level we hardly understand or appreciate at this point in our history, we are making these "decisions" on the basis of an intended spiritual form of growth and, ultimately, this is how things work out.

The Role Of Human Needs There are many ideas and beliefs regarding human need. Many such dictates and values spring from human culture, from mass consciousness, rather than from spiritual validity. Which means, of course, that there are many distortions put forth about human need in general. One such distortion is that it is considered a good thing for one person to "need" another. A second distortion is that each person is supposed to fulfill the needs of others, in selfless charity, while their own needs go unmet. This only brings confusion, martyrdom, co-dependency, unhappiness, resentment and conflict. For each individual is intended to fulfill his or her own needs.
Now that might be a hard one to swallow. However, in the name of needing each other, a lot of emotional damage is inflicted that could probably be avoided if a little more detachment were practiced. It may also sound callous to suggest that helping others is sometimes less than a noble act, but an imposed obligation (exercised through guilt) to help someone else while one's own needs are yet to be met, is simply a distortion of charity and is bound to
332

bring on perverted consequences.

This spiritual directive is so non-negotiable, important and powerful, that each human is born with preset biological selfprotecting reactions to ensure that they will be met. If selfneeds go unfulfilled, the emotional signal will sound. If the corrective message is ignored, the emotional intensity will continue to build, motivating the person to seek relief in any way possible.
If we accept the principle that we can and do create our own reality, then when we give strength to the role of victimhood, we discourage the true capabilities of our existence.

This basic connection between need, emotion, and the urge to act sets the stage for many actions which seek escape from the painful emotions. This is the basis for nearly every competitive, violent, aberrant, compulsive, or addictive behavior perpetrated by mankind. Thus, it is imperative for humans to understand their needs, be empowered to meet them in any manner they so choose, and to listen to the emotional signals for guidance and feedback.
Our true knowledge and power comes from within ourselves. When we intentionally rely upon others to meet our needs, we do ourselves the greatest disservice.

As we have become acquainted with the language of human spirit, we have learned how the human feelings provide continuous guiding feedback information. We know that the goal is to compare and balance mind and spirit. At this closer level, we can see exactly what gets compared. These needs are the internal spiritual standards against which the emotional
333

signals compare external results. These needs are the measures against which the beliefs are evaluated. In short, the emotional signal in any given moment tells us how well our needs have been met by our beliefs. The feelings compare our needs with our beliefs and constantly inform us which beliefs help meet our needs and which frustrate them, so that corrections can be made. Bear in mind that our needs flow from our destiny and intuitive knowledge of spiritual intention---a source far wiser than our minds. They drive us toward divine intention no matter where the mind thinks it ought to go. This way, the desires and actions will steer the mind in choosing the best beliefs.
If we believe poverty is a virtue and we are unhappy in our state of deprivation, we can realize that to alter our financial state, we will need to examine and revise our beliefs.

The best belief systems, of course, are those built upon this spiritual feedback. The best mindscapes will allow all needs to be met in some balanced manner, without neglecting some to meet others. In the course of the learning experiences, the safety feature of the emotional system will motivate automatic physical corrective actions, if the mind does not choose successful ones. These responses will often occur before the mind is even invoked. They are intended to ensure survival long enough to ponder how and why such a situation came about to foster mental correction. If no correction ever comes, the human is reduced to a basic instinctive, reactionary level of experience which does not utilize the rational capacities.
Because we are more than animals, we have more control over our state of existence unless, of course, we buy into a contrary belief system.

334

Thus, the universal needs are the basis for all directed human action---whether consciously chosen or unconsciously habitual. Emotion is the force that moves us to action, the need provides the direction. When actions meet the needs in a balanced manner, the "golden mean"---the intended state of balance, decreed, desired and dictated by the Creator---has been achieved.
We are all capable of achieving a state of balance in our spiritual progression, just as surely as we can learn to ride a bicycle.

The needs are the Creator's delightful, ingeniously designed insurance policy that humans would never completely distance themselves from the guiding wisdom of their spiritual source. The needs are designed to lead us to our highest purpose. No matter how long humans may flounder in limiting choices of belief, their feelings will urge them toward this state of balance. No matter how ignorant the application of free will, the inner guidance back to the light is always available. The biological needs, empowered by frustrated feelings, will drag humans---kicking and screaming if need be---in better directions than the limited mind has been able to provide.
Eventually the Creator's love will overcome our own personal Selfabsorption, even when the only block to our evolvement is simply stubbornness.

Only when all the needs are respected, and beliefs and strategies are in place to get them met, are humans allowed to be fully human. The course of human evolution will only move toward this eventual outcome. The ultimate, truly civilized, systems of living---those that will not self-destruct or suffer the social symptoms of fear and anger---will recognize and provide
335

a balanced approach where all of the needs are continuously respected and met.
Once we realize the above expressed truths, we can begin working toward the creation of a society which compliments the truly spiritual nature of human beings.

The Dynamic Flexibility Of Needs The wisdom of the Creator allows tremendous flexibility in how humans choose to meet their needs. Free will means just that. There are no rigid rules. The human needs can be met in any number of imaginably creative ways. Simply looking to the many diverse human systems of thought and living will attest to the tremendous freedom the Creator allows humans to chart their own course.
What follows belief systems are judgement systems that often show disapproval of the manner in which some achieve their needs in comparison to others. But on the basis of the above statement, all efforts are allowed, and ultimate consequences are the governing factor.

The level of need fulfillment in a given individual or society reflects the level of understanding of human purpose. To date, most human civilizations and systems of living do not meet all of the needs all of the time. In fact, some needs are not recognized nor respected at all. Often, the individual needs are pitted directly against the group needs, or one is ignored so that the other can be emphasized. This sets the stage for failure, emotional pain, and defensive self-preservationary responses which seek to remove self chosen roadblocks. It is only through creative, if not deviant, behavior that much fulfillment
336

is accomplished at all. This is why science has declared, if not relegated, human purpose to be that of mere survival or selfpreservation. (Religion, however, for all its mistakes, has kept the faith of a higher human purpose alive until science can catch up).
In adopting the "survival of the fittest" principle, science has ignored the need for all to be winners and the need for all to survive. Most religions, on the other hand, recognize the enduring spiritual nature of human beings.

For humans are a hearty species indeed. Temporary retreats can help them survive intense amounts of mental and emotional conflict and pain while they are finding their way. This human tenacity can be credited to the wisdom of the Creator, who offers timeless patience and faith in human nature. This inner strength, resiliency, and self-protection was a gift to match that of free will, giving humans the ability and strength to endure while learning for themselves how to restore the inner guidance.
Having taken the roughest road to enlightenment up until now, we can finally begin to find the smoother and more expeditious way to our prescribed intent.

But there are definite limits to any such flexibility. Although feelings will always sound the alarm, they can be ignored for only so long until the needs are neglected beyond even the Creator's tolerance level. The self-preservationary reactions of flight and fight occur when this limit has been reached. These inborn self-preservationary mechanisms will ensure that a minimum amount of need-meeting will happen, regardless of how conflicted the realm of mind might be. These defensive responses will ensure that some of the needs will at least be
337

met all of the time, and that humans don't dip below the minimum level, threatening preservation of the species. This is why the self-preservationary impulses to fight and take flight are so powerful. Humans are not intended to tolerate such continuous pain and suffering. These responses ensure that the individual will at least physically react to meet the needs regardless of how well the mind or world honors them.
Someday we will stop making heroes out of the people who are the most successful in killing their fellow human beings. When that time comes, we will have taken a giant step toward true progress on the planet.

Like anything else, need fulfillment itself can be used as a strategy of escape and denial of the bigger challenge at hand. It is all too easy to seek refuge in the emotional pleasure of meeting one need to soothe the frustration of another. This is how need-meeting behaviors often become compulsions. Impulses to overeat, drink or self-medicate nearly always spring from unmet spiritual needs. As debilitating as this can be, it is not without temporary benefit. For until the system is understood, it is often necessary to seek refuge from overly intense emotional signals.
The practice of seeking solutions outside of ourselves (even in the form of mind altering substances) can only serve to postpone our awareness of the solutions that lie within.

But all defensive responses are merely temporary fixes. As always, the feelings---when understood---continuously ask for permanent correction in any and all circumstances brought about by limiting beliefs which have left needs unmet. Hardwired responses only meet some immediate needs, while rational, emotionally directed responses address all needs on a
338

long-term basis. Self preservation is only a stage or stepping stone to the higher, purposeful responses of self-development and expression. Thus, it is essential to become very well acquainted with each of the needs, so that the messages of emotions can bring the maximum progress.
The full aggregate of our needs must be established and reviewed and this is what these Lessons intend.

In sum, emotion moves action toward meeting needs. For emotion addresses beliefs in relation to these needs. The need lies under the feeling representing the voice of spirit, just as the belief lies under the feeling representing the voice of mind. The feeling then motivates the action. Thus, emotion is very powerful and the primary force behind every human action, with each feeling addressing one of six, core, rudimentary, basic, spiritually ordained, and biologically imbedded human needs. Understanding needs is the final piece of information to ensure maximum use of the emotional message. The needs are not complex, nor mysterious. In fact they are quite simple and clearly recognizable, once we make their acquaintance. To this end, we will now discuss, in detail, the needs themselves.
It is in reviewing these "needs" that we take the next step in preparing ourselves for the journey toward a truly spiritual point.

The Need for Power This is perhaps the most basic of all human needs. It is the essential requirement that each human being be able to control his or her destiny. Power is the unrestricted ability to act , and to have the world respond to those actions. Individual
339

empowerment is the divine conduit of free will. Each human being must be able to act in ways which allow them to succeed in getting what they need. Power in its most basic form provides the safety of knowing that you can fend for yourself and make your life work.
Without the power to exercise our "Free Will", it would soon atrophy. Likewise, without "Free Will", there would be no purpose in exercising our power. To the degree that we retain and utilize our "power", we create our lives.

The need for power is perhaps the most basic, most rudimentary and non-negotiable of the human needs. If the power need goes unmet, all other needs will be subordinated immediately to restore this most essential degree of control and safety. The power need reflects the universal spiritual values of cooperation, and self determinism. Without the cooperative give and take between individual and environment, life simply cannot happen.
The point here seems to be that "power" must be exercised with an awareness of others in our lives. If not, it becomes corrupting. There are ample examples in history that show what can happen when too much power is concentrated in the hands of too few people.

Whenever human beings experience a lack in the power need, they will feel fear . They will be physically motivated to immediately remove themselves from that situation or to fight to change it to ensure survival. The basic social conditions must allow humans to have enough empowerment to act upon their thoughts and feelings and be able to learn through their experiences.
The greatest gift you can give another human being is to trust him/her with
340

the necessary "power" to serve your needs in a creative way. Nothing can be more complimentary.

From the very moment of birth, humans need to experience their power and ability to control the environment. Even a helpless infant exerts power by expressing the feelings through vocal outbursts until a parent or caregiver comes to satisfy the need. If no one responds to the crying, the infant simply does not survive. If the crying is only successful some of the time, the infant is not assured of its own power, and emotional dissonance immediately begins, setting the stage for inadequate emotional development. (Many disconnected souls spend their lifetime seeking power in violent angry outbursts due to this initial condition of questionable power within a noncooperative foster environment.)
If we could take the "angry" back to their early childhood and recreate what might be a period of neglect, then we might be able to correct their history and, hopefully, help them alter their own personality.

Power and personal control over one's destiny is often confused with other trappings of power. Money, position, status, and control over others often compensates temporarily for a lack in the personal empowerment need. If someone does not feel safe, then they might be motivated to find temporary escape or pseudo-safety in any ways their distorted beliefs might dictate. But such responses to emotional pain are simply flight responses and not those that will ensure development and expression. Adding knowledge which has passed emotional muster is far more empowering. Knowledge is, indeed, power.
"Knowledge" is "power" because it gives us understanding and with understanding we can acquire a greater degree of personal security.

341

Consequently, we can relate in a more caring way toward those around us. How many bosses would become more mellow with some added knowledge of why they are the way they are. Hopefully, many!

The most important point about the power need is that it is an essential need that opens doors to the meeting of all other needs. The need for personal power and control over one's destiny is simply non-negotiable. Individual empowerment is the naturally ordained right of each and every spirit in flesh. Thus, it is essential to honor this need and establish internal beliefs and external social structures which allow the maximum self empowerment. It goes without saying, of course, that with such naturally ordained power, comes the corresponding naturally intended responsibility for chosen actions. This is why the life-giving habit of accountability is so important.
The American constitution is a beacon in the world and is so often emulated by other countries because it contains the seeds of the empowerment described above and establishes the "external social structures" to guarantee and enhance the exercise of self empowerment.

Humans often give their power away due to misunderstandings of the choices of belief. They often channel their power indirectly through other people or through social structures that severely limit their fulfillment. This error will be signaled by anger, frustration, and eventually the sadness and depression of self-loss. These feelings all scream for the power to be restored, for the beliefs to be altered (with Right Responses) from those that have allowed it to be given away. True empowerment is reflected in beliefs which rarely invoke anger or frustration. Power is not simply being able to control the angry feelings; it lies in structuring the mind with beliefs which restore control over the daily challenges, so that they are never
342

even elicited. Instead, the threat to personal power often allows the fight response to take over, regardless of what the best response might be.
When vested interests replace the will of the public in representative government, the public eventually turns cynical and indifferent. This state is first evident in the "turn-out" figures at election time. Even while government tries to blame the public for the indifference, it ignores or protects its own indifference to those they are elected to represent and whose power they are required to exercise.

Suffice it to say at this point, that the need for power will overcome the other needs if necessary. For self-preservation can only occur if the individual has the power to act upon the environment and meet the innate needs. If conditions are such that competition is necessary---"so be it" deems the Creator. It is, indeed, the individual that will make changes in the world, not the group. The group can never change or fully control the individual in ways that prevent these innate human dynamics. Evolution happens at the level of the individual, and thus, it is imperative to ensure maximum empowerment of each. If relative empowerment for safety and control is not achieved, there will be chaos and eventual demise.
While the rights of the individual can not necessarily take precedence over the rights of the group, the right of expression can and should be sacrosanct. When offensive, such expressions can be ignored, but when productive, they should be honored.

Page l97-206

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma
343

Lesson Four B: Universal Needs Continued The Need For Freedom Beyond the power to control one's destiny, lies the freedom of movement and thought with which a human can both broaden the mind and alter the world. One can have control, yet not have the freedom to expand the internal and external worlds. Once self-preservation is assured (the power need met) the human is immediately motivated to begin self-development with the urge to be free. But the urge to be free is also very basic and non-negotiable. The human value of liberty embodies both the power and freedom needs. The words: "Give me liberty or give me death"...were deeply and spiritually accurate. The need for freedom ensures that humans will be able to think for themselves and decide how to design their mindscape to best fulfill their innate value.
The very word "freedom" has almost become erased from our societal lexicon, along with words like "liberty" and "honor". As these words fade from use, so also do the principles for which they stand and the activity which they inspire.

The need for freedom was the Creator's insurance that free will would be honored and nurtured. Life is meant to be experienced in the present moment, with spontaneity and enthusiasm supported by constantly evolving, unlimited mental structures. Learning is intended to be an individual experiential trial and error process---and never to be replaced by a limited or singular way of understanding and interacting with the world. Although human education and the passing on of culture
344

is very helpful for shared living, it has also, over time, profoundly reduced other options of thought and action. Life is not meant to be learned from the experiences of others. Divine intention is that learning will occur only through the experiences of the self acting upon the world in trial and error behaviors, with the ever-present guide of human emotion judging progress.
When we reward perfection and punish error, we discourage many from involving themselves in the learning experience. Thus, those who might have been able to inspire us to take the necessary chances to achieve those physical, mental and spiritual goals that are held up as examples, instead let our institutions intimidate us into believing that straying from established criteria will only lead to being removed from those institutions. To put it another way, if you want those "A's", you better buy into the curriculum, else you flunk out.

The intention of the Creator is born out in the adolescent years of developing human beings. What has become feared as the inevitable, willful rebellion of teens is simply the Creator's inborn desire for each person to learn for themselves through their own experiences. This is why humans often reject the advice of their elders, even good advice from those who are very respectable. For the urge springs naturally from the right and true, deep and abiding need for freedom of thought and action. They must learn certain things for themselves, despite all the frustrations of those who have already had similar learning experiences. Thus, the need for freedom and individual experiences must be honored, accepted and accommodated within each individual mind and in all social structures.
This is particularly difficult for parents seeing their children go through their adolescent years. How much easier it would be to endure this period if
345

our society placed greater emphasis on faith in Divine Spirit and trust in the importance of emotional guidance.

This does not mean that all structured learning and education should be thrown by the wayside. Instead, it should be tailored to allow individuals experiential learning within the existing structures to strike the needed balance. All "knowledge" should be offered as flexible and consensual and treated as a suggestion or a framework of reference from which individuals can create and imagine bigger and better explanations. Nothing should be offered as an unimpeachable "Truth," but instead as a potentially useful tool for self-discovery. Education and knowledge should be offered in the context of Socratic questioning and discussion, along with situational dramatics which honor, respect and facilitate each person's right to experiential learning. (Situational dramatics and role-playing are very powerful and underutilized tools for experiential, precautionary learning. They can bring about vicarious, yet painful, messages of emotion without the actual experience itself, imparting wisdom without paying the price of learning the hard way).
How much more emphatic would have been the consequences of prejudice had the integrated classroom become an environment where the daily prejudices were acted out so that both groups would have been placed on the receiving end of discrimination, before the final step became the reality.

Simply put, societies that do not allow freedom for all of their members, will not survive. Any human grouping which seeks to contain and control its members by erecting mental and physical walls, can never succeed in the long term. When societies provide the right amount of freedom, there will be far less violent rebellion, anger, fear and manipulation. For, when
346

freedom is suppressed, the need becomes magnified to the point of a compulsion. This can bring exaggerated defensive responses which are not at all in the best interest of the individual or the society.
This concept throws new light on the element of violence in our society. Some might argue that such is the result of too much freedom, but the above suggests just the opposite. It is a "concept" that bears further reflection.

The Need For Creative Expression Once the need for freedom has facilitated movement, growth and mental flexibility, the urge to self-express becomes readily apparent. Although all of the needs are always present, the power and freedom needs will come to the surface immediately, usurping all others, should they become frustrated in any way. Only when there is a minimum amount of power and freedom can humans fully focus and become conscious of other, higher needs. The word higher in this context means merely that these needs are removed from the automatic self-preservationary mechanisms and can relate more to "higher" human purpose. For they will remain at the edge of consciousness until the basics of survival are in place.
One circumstance that could well be beneficial to bringing forth the opportunity for achieving mankind's "higher purposes" might be a greater level of economic security. When the burden of eking out a living is reduced to secondary importance, and greater importance is put upon security of health and general well being, the mind can shift its priorities beyond mere self-preservation toward greater development of the soul.

The need to create reflects the spiritual values of self-worth and self-expression. Creativity is about making internal visions and
347

dreams actual in the physical world. The creative need motivates achievement, and the attainment of all goals. It is about being the most complete form of your spiritual self and acting it out upon the world in truly unique and valuable ways. Creativity is an ability often thought to be limited only to artists and musicians. But this is a far too narrow way of thinking about creative self-expression. For each and every action, each word, and each motion is an outward creative reflection of the inner creative spirit. Those expressions that reflect limits of mind, of course, will also be apparent. Any such inadequacies, however, will in turn elicit the necessary feedback, once the feelings are understood. Then, with accurate interpretations of, and responses to the emotional signals, the inadequate beliefs of mind will gradually give way to better versions, such that each and every action becomes the creative expression of true spirit.
If you consider what should be the obvious, i.e. that we are creating reality at nearly every moment of our physical lives, then the very definition is automatically broadened to a near unlimited point of appreciation. As indicated above, even those creative ways of limiting ourselves, are proof of our innate ability. We need but learn to appreciate the God-given feedback system.

Creative expression melds the spiritual values of selfdevelopment and expression into the motive to achieve bigger and better results; to build a mindscape of knowledge, skills and abilities to express and create in all realms or find success in a wide variety of challenging environments. If creativity and growth is stifled, boredom will surely set in as a spiritual reminder toward continuous evolution and expression.
Boredom is a good example of the emotional feed-back system that alerts us

348

that we are experiencing a state of stifled spirituality. It's a very simple emotion and as valuable as it is common. Children are sensitive enough to pick up on it almost immediately. In adulthood, we tend to think "it" is normal and acceptable.

The creative expression of such a spirit would consistently exhibit joyous, spontaneous, meaningful, cooperative and exuberant thoughts, words, movements, actions and interactive deeds. Any other types of expression still contain the effects of a limited mindscape, with negative emotional experiences and responses asking for the needed corrections toward this ideal spiritual existence of creative expression in flesh.
"Well, if you're bored, I'm sure I can think of some work for you to do around here", a mother might say to her child. Or she might say (as an alternative), "Well, instead of me just giving you some mundane task to do, why don't you come up with some ways to make our home run more efficiently so that I have some extra time to play with you", and mean it!

Thus, each and every human being has the inborn need to express one's self. This is experienced as an inner understanding or knowingness regarding one's universal value. It is also the irresistible urge to do whatever is necessary to know that valuable self, to develop that self, and to go forth and share that self with the world. The sense of committed contribution springs from this urge to create. That inner inspiration to achieve, to change the world, to make it a better place, springs from the spiritual creative need. The work ethic that has built civilizations is based on the need to create. The need to create motivates individuals to go to work each day and leave their unique mark upon the world. And each creation, no matter how seemingly insignificant in human terms, holds tremendous value and cosmic significance in the spiritual realm.
349

We can actually bring spirituality to our educational system without the risk of violating our constitution, simply by moving from the quantitative manner in which we measure intellectual progress to an environment where creativity is not only encouraged, but rewarded.

The Need For Connection The human individual needs are, indeed, very powerful motivators, and they will come to the fore if they are not met, to ensure self-preservation. But in order to truly and fully be human, the need for group connection cannot be denied. This is the need reflected in the urge to commune, affiliate and share life with others. Indeed, the overwhelming feelings and urges to love and be loved spring from the connection need.
When we live in an environment where connection declines (often a city or suburb) and communication between even neighbors is almost non-existent, human qualities tend to suffer. We may not notice it, but over time even our other personal relationships are affected in an adverse way.

The connection need embodies the spiritual values of unity, love, and cooperation. One can only find fulfillment in temporary ways when seeking only to fulfill the individual self needs of power, freedom and creativity. Such a soul would be quite lonely indeed. Many such souls, motivated by fearful competition, keep themselves from finding broader creative fulfillment of true cooperation.
As we move toward a society that honors every effort to create, we will be honoring the spiritual quality of any and all inhabitants who find and express the divine spark within. What we learn in communication with each other, forms the basis for a collective spiritual expansion.

350

The need for connection ensures that great spiritual offerings will meet with the highest and broadest levels of creative expression, for more people will be around to help. A magical thing happens when groups of people set out to achieve a common goal, when the creative and connection needs merge into a singular motive. The whole is often better than the parts. A certain synergy is sparked wherein each person's creative thrust adds to the original vision, making it far richer than first imaged. In fact, the universe is designed for like energies and entities to attract each other to intermingle and reconnect in new and unique ways.
With this in mind, we might begin to fashion our prayers to instigate a broadening of our desires. This could include visualizing greater group participation toward building a society along the enlightened guidelines suggested in these "Lessons".

Humans have a deep and abiding longing to love and to be loved. This need springs from the connectedness of each and every spiritual apportionment and speaks its truth through the spark of human (and even animal) connection. When the connection needs are denied, even in the best of individual circumstances, the soul suffers its lonely sense of loss. This is why the accepted strategy of competition should give way immediately to the understanding of necessary cooperation. In fact, most "competitive" win-lose human situations are actually based upon agreed on, cooperative rules. Thus, the connection need underlies any seemingly successful or fulfilling competitive activity.
It would appear that even a successful form of competition is dependent upon a base line of cooperation. However, you could not say the reverse is true. Cooperation does not necessarily require competition.

351

Nonetheless, the connection needs can be subordinated and postponed for quite long periods of time if the survival need for power has not been attained. Humans can be driven away from one another, into violent competition when the rules for connection become too steep. For the connection need can also work in negative ways. For example, the martyr dutifully strives to satisfy the needs of all the loved ones, oftentimes at the expense of one's own hopes, dreams, and needs to creatively express. The martyr then experiences frustration and resentment, since their own needs are neglected. Such frustration often results in passive-aggressive, back-door, power-seeking dynamics.
A person involved in some humanitarian activity can exhibit a personality that seems to contradict what we would presume to be a "loving" nature. The resentment that bleeds through betrays the appearance of spiritual dedication. Or a parent might constantly remind the offspring of the sacrifices made on the child's behalf, while really using the tactic of guilt in an act of manipulation.

For the individual needs must always come first. Resentment often results, and subtle and then perhaps violent outbursts will be played out upon the loved ones of the group if this imbalance continues to exist. Warm fuzzies and recognition from cohorts should not be accepted in lieu of basic power, freedom or opportunities. Like every need, the connection need must be honored, understood and respected without sacrificing another.
When we surrender our "power" and "free will" to the needs of another, we create an impairment to our spiritual nature that even praise from others can not override.

352

The connection need has its abuses as well. It can be used by some seeking power over others. Relinquishment of freedom of thought can be the price charged for admission into a "loving" or "safe" group. Cult-like mentalities often result from humans who huddle together in their own darkness rather than risk being lonely. Yet, freedom and control is often traded away to join such groups as well. This breeds yet another brand of emotional problems, with such symptoms as paranoia, anger and social disconnection. In any grouping where external control seeks to replace internal control, you will always find dissonance and maladapted individuals.
Cults are often only the extreme expression of fraternities that require loyalty beyond the perimeters of respect for the human spirit. There are times when uniting for the sake of carrying out a particular goal is appropriate, but this condition should never be prolonged beyond the point of necessity.

The power of love and attraction includes a hardwired urge to nurture, to procreate and live communally. Oftentimes these physical urges can be confounded by limited beliefs, leaving humans in compromising positions which require need tradeoffs. Solid relationships are based upon mutual understandings which recognize and honor each of the self needs and allow each member to meet them in ways they so choose. Compromises between two conflicting perspectives which make both sacrifice for some third middle-ground alternative are not recommended, for no one's need is satisfied with such a compromise. The connection needs must not on a long-term basis, usurp the individual needs.
Those who elect to come together on a permanent basis, must recognize the importance of each to be able to fulfill their respective spiritual needs and

353

that of the other party. Any compromise that threatens such "needs" of the other is a detriment to the relationship.

The connection need often serves as a refuge when other needs are not met. Subcultures spring forth as defensive responses from those who have not been allowed sufficient individual freedom and empowerment within the accepted cultural framework. Although often temporarily necessary, such fractionating between peoples does not work well over time. For, as with any need, it urges humans toward the truth of universal values. Fragmenting humans into separate groups only achieves disconnection that promotes hatred and violence against one another.
When a particular group elects to break a connection with the whole, it should serve as a signal that the majority needs to examine its value system. An effort should be made to resolve the differences that led to the disconnection to determine if spiritual values have been violated. Then reunification and growth should follow.

The Need To Find Meaning The urges to survive, to creatively express, and to love and to be loved go a long way toward helping humans find their higher course. But without a doubt, the need that will give them the most rapid success in solving the secrets of the universe and understanding the mind of the Creator, will be in answering the inner urge to find meaning.
Blind faith stifles the effort to find "meaning", just as physical blindness hampers the ability to move in any direction. A state of dissatisfaction with what we know will keep us expanding ourselves.

354

Again, the Creator was ingenious in encoding the chemical cloak with the need to discover, to understand, to know, and to make sense of the world. Humans are curious beings, born with the desire to seek solutions, to solve riddles and puzzles. The need to find meaning evidences the spiritual value of selfdevelopment and expansion of human experience, as well as universal order and meaning itself. Like any other needmeeting experience, it brings a degree of emotional joy. When humans learn their inner truths, they experience that unmistakable resonance, a very pleasurable chord struck within them that validates their finding. The need for meaning spurs humans to know self, know their world, and know their place in their world.
This process not only brings continuous satisfaction, it brings a surge of life to our very being, described above as an "unmistakable resonance".

In the meantime, religion, science and world views provide meaning in a seemingly meaningless universe. Science has yet to connect the dots and see the greater order, wisdom, and cooperation---the meaning within each and every physical interaction from microbes to universes. Religion has yet to realize the consensual nature of its chosen beliefs and to understand that truly spiritual cooperation does not pit one against another, nor hold a monopoly on truth, nor attempt to defile or alter their GOD-given nature.
As science progresses toward a more "universal" appreciation of its purpose, religion will grow to understand and appreciate the true nature of its spirituality.

Yet, despite humans' struggle to attain enlightenment, they are rallied each and every day when they find meaning in their
355

deeds, the events, and the actions of their lives. They find meaning in the order, value and beauty of nature. To gaze upon a golden sunset evokes the resonant meaning or order and validity of the universe. These tidbits keep us going until we finally find what we are supposed to find. Until we finally stumble upon the connection between our beliefs, our needs, our feelings and the events that occur in our lives. Until we finally live and breathe the Creator's intent.
The very physical law of cause and effect has its counterpart in our mental and spiritual lives as well. Once apparent, the whole of existence begins to make sense.

To date, humans experience frustration in wondering why things happen. Particularly puzzling is why bad things happen to good people. For the connection has not yet been made that humans do, indeed, create their own reality, quite literally attracting each and every event that they experience. Such events actually reflect, with crystal clarity, the beliefs chosen by the human being. Such reflections are intended to be acted upon as feedback with feeling signals to address needs and direct the refinement of beliefs to achieve more rewarding results. This is the ultimate meaning that the Creator intends the creations to embrace.
Each time someone appears to be about to influence the collective mind toward the above stated truth, forces step in to close down the "light" of understanding and retain the blinders firmly in place. But these props are weakening and beginning to bend. They will eventually collapse.

When the light begins to shine, humans take great delight in everyday occurrences, for they realize that each and every event holds hidden meaning and perhaps opportunity to
356

develop and express. They will begin to recognize how the most surprising, unlikely and unexpected of events can open doors that will greatly increase their own successes and move them quickly toward their stated and envisioned goals. Each day is filled with wonder and anticipation as events are recognized beyond the confines of time as those specifically requested by that spirit. With meaning, life becomes an exciting and wonderful adventure wherein positive feelings attract the entities to their highest experiences. Without it, life is a cycle of misguided action, pain, and reaction to avoid further pain. Events are created that seem chaotic, random and pointless.
Just watch the evening news and you will understand easily why we are where we are. Watch a sunrise and you will get a glimpse of where we can be.

But humans can also misunderstand and abuse the need to find meaning. Humans can create world views that explain why things happen the way they do. Many such philosophies provide meaning at the expense of other more urgent needs such as control and freedom. The group goals can often conflict with the individuals needs and the rules will ask for individuals to sacrifice for the good of the group. This is counter evolutionary and destructive.
The very phrase, "It's God's will", destroys the apparent nature of our own free will and creative potential. Conformity is rewarded and non-conformity discouraged.

The Need To Build Self-Esteem

357

The higher purposes of self-development and self-expression are attained through each of the basic needs. Bur perhaps the most direct contributor to the balancing, growth and expansion of self is the powerful human need to achieve self-esteem.
A key to open this door is the awareness of our spiritual nature and potential for development that this understanding suggests.

The term "self-esteem" captures every such concept that recognizes the value of the collection of beliefs, skills and strategies that have been assembled and willfully chosen by a given individual. Since the mind is also the Cultural Self, the identity of the individual is intimately connected with the level of efficacy the mind has attained in the world. Self esteem naturally follows when a person knows that they can handle life's challenges. When they know that they have worked hard to learn from the world and to adapt themselves accordingly.
This is a quality that should develop along with the process of growing older. When not appreciated or recognized, the society tends to bring undue problems upon itself.

True self-esteem can only be earned by making the necessary Right Responses and learning the lessons from life's challenges. True self-esteem cannot be built upon empty compliments, unfounded sentiments from others, or selfdeceptive beliefs. Self-esteem must be based upon actual adaptations and expressions accomplished by that given individual. Although the mind can adopt inaccurate, unrealistic or skewed beliefs about one's self from such sources, the spirit cannot be fooled.
We may be deluded by flattery, but it is a shallow delusion that fails in time

358

of need. Knowing ourselves, for better or worse, is preferable to fooling ourselves with unsubstantiated beliefs about ourselves.

The reward from each learning experience is felt through the positive emotions. Each such experience adds to an ever increasing level of self-esteem that both celebrates successful interactions with the world and builds confidence in achieving future successes. Indeed, the Creator gives the nod when the high road has been taken by offering joyous emotional reward.
We experience that "feel good" feeling whenever we achieve something or do something positive for our self or someone else. It can't be acquired through false actions, it can only be known through our inner being.

It is also important to recognize how taking the low road to a false elevation of self-esteem can also be a seductive trap. True self-esteem is based upon successful self-development and expression. But false or temporary self-esteem can also be attained through self-preservationary responses as well. For example, actions of retaliation for a wrongdoing, getting even, or deliberately demeaning another can all momentarily give one a sense of superiority over that person. This can bring an accompanying good feeling of justice in having successfully defended one's self against an aggressor. But superiority assumes a competitive relationship, not one of truly rewarding connected cooperation.
The ultimate revenge, if that is what is needed, truly comes in rising above the negative experiences that others may impose, for this leads to the development of those qualities that will eventually prove our superior, personal worth.

When examined closely, many human interactions are based upon the jockeying for superiority, and a great deal of energy is
359

wasted upon self-preservation, when self-development is the true desire of spirit. Many reactions are those that deny and defend limited boundaries of mind, or strike out against the bearer of the feedback message. Both reactions are of course, the limited, self-preservationary responses of Flight or Fight.
Society sends many messages, particularly through our entertainment industry, that getting even is more important than gaining wisdom. An alternative message is desperately needed.

Thus, it is particularly important to understand the many automatic responses that occur which use the esteem need in this way. Each interaction with another human being pits one mind against another, with each person experiencing emotional signals about how well they stack up in that particular "world." Choosing Right Responses which broaden the boundaries of mind, automatically expands and strengthens the self. These feelings about the self are a constant and powerful motivator, usually residing just below the conscious focus, yet underlying each subsequent action. Casting the conscious focus upon them can avoid a great deal of unnecessary, hurtful human interactions.
Remembering that we are Divine in nature, governs us in how we relate to our fellow human beings whom we also recognize as being "Divine in nature".

The need for self-esteem is quite powerful indeed. It ensures that self-development and self-expression will occur. It reflects the spiritual values of self-worth and the continuous expansion of All That Is. Like all needs, it must be honored, understood, and met in ways that do not compromise any other need, nor settle for actions of mere self-preservation.
360

Moving toward this goal is akin to moving toward our complete development as humans and spiritual beings.

Summary Of Human Needs These are the six basic human needs that lie within each human being: The need for power, for freedom, the need to create, to connect, to find meaning, and to build self-esteem. They all ensure survival of the species. They all steer humanity toward discovery of self-understanding and guidance toward their highest purpose. They underlie all human action, whether consciously chosen or habitually acted out. They are the spiritual values and boundaries against which the emotional message measures the success or failure of beliefs and strategies of mind. They can be met in a wide variety of ways and are quite flexible. They can be used to achieve peak performance or they can be misused as mechanisms of escapism and violation.
This makes it clear that as we polish and use these needs, we can enhance the achievements of our lives in all areas, be they physical, mental, emotional or spiritual.

It is imperative to recognize, honor, and respect each of the human needs and design strategies of living that allow them all to be met simultaneously. This is the true intention of the Creator. Genuine happiness, fulfillment and growth can only be experienced on a long-term basis when each need is honored. The life-giving habits of self development and expression are all based upon balancing these human needs, just as the deadly habits of self-preservation spring from misunderstanding and
361

denying them. The feeling signals themselves each address these needs. The very universe itself rests upon the values they embody.
The ability to balance these "needs" can be achieved through the use of our "feeling signals", as has been previously indicated in the Lessons. The "values" spoken of are both individual and universal.

Understanding the universal human needs completes the information cycle of human spiritual communication. We can now refine the understandings and address its implications upon humanity--- for restoring spiritual guidance will forever alter every area of mass consciousness.
With the end of this particular Lesson, we again go on to specific refinement.

Pages 1l8-132

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson One: New Tenets Of Human Existence Existing Directives Although many gems---successful, creative, spiritual inspired ideas---exist within the realm of mass consciousness, the slivers are far more significant and far less obvious. There is no way to tell the difference between them, unless the spirit is invoked. Until these Lessons, it has not been apparent how to listen to spirit.

362

I suppose if the "slivers" were obvious to us, we would reject them out-ofhand without hesitation. However, they are subtle and kept that way for sustaining purposes. That is the key to control.

Thus, humans, their cultures and civilizations have evolved without the critical understanding or benefit of their sixth, emotional sense. Mind often stands between Spirit and body, and mass consciousness now stands between spirit and its physical expression. With these new understandings, mind, body and spirit are at last reunited. Spirit can direct the development of mind to achieve maximum fulfillment and expression. Wholeness of experience can be achieved. The Grace of internal guidance is restored.
Such a change in human nature opens up possibilities never before dreamed of, and the consequence of this "opening" can result in a freedom of opportunity that eliminates all the slivers of our environment.

This is a grand step forward in human existence. It is a step placing humans upon the intended evolutionary path, a higher road than simply self-preservation. With this step comes tremendous liberation. The very world expands when adding this crucial puzzle piece to the picture of human existence.
Up until now, most revolutionary ideas, be they Christianity or Communism, while evoking an ideal too often unattainable, have fallen short or failed completely. This has usually happened because they have slid under the control of organizations or bureaucracies. With this ideal (or expansion) control lies within the individual, where it was always meant to be.

It brings a whole new world---a world far superior to the one with which most are now familiar. Humans now need to look about, to see their everyday surroundings in this new enlightened perspective. Each facet of life must be reexamined.
363

This is where the inner work begins. Right Responses are in order which redesign the mind to accommodate the language and wisdom of spirit. New knowledge must replace old. Spiritual directives must replace those of human origin.
It is the equivalent of what the Founding Fathers did in creating the constitutional principles by which the United States was meant to be governed. This "document" served as an inspiration throughout the planet. The time has come again, for a revival of that creative spirit.

Upon redefining basic human nature, the next logical step is to examine how humans operate within existing conditions and directives. For it will be much easier to attune and respond to the feelings of spirit if certain habits are first examined. New strategies of acceptance, development, and cooperation will be hampered by existing directives which predict and rely upon resistance, defense, and competition, assuming that they are the only natural impulses.
Human nature cannot evolve from its current stage to the next stage, without a full understanding of its present makeup, anymore than the manufacturer could improve upon his automobile without a thorough understanding of its current operation, or a composer could create original works of music, without studying the subject matter.

Scientific & Religious Directives We know now that many social structures are based upon misassumptions of human nature. They recognize and facilitate only self-preservationary behavior, and do not dare to presume something as optimistic as a spiritual intention. "Modern"

364

human science pronounces the universe to be a machine, with deterministic forces interacting, concluding that all life results from a grand cosmic accident. It views the physical without regard or hint of the spirit, the order, the beauty, or the intention within. To scientists, humans are also theorized to be machines, driven by the prime directive of survival as the only human purpose.
The experience of getting lost while driving somewhere, is akin to where we are as a human race. Being male dominated, it's tough to admit it in the first place. Once accepted, the next difficult step is asking directions.

Scientific assumptions of selfish generic determinism also underlie many physical and psychological health directives. People are seen as hopelessly diseased and disordered, with minimal control over the innate forces motivating them only toward survival. Spirit is never considered nor even mentioned in such discussions. Of course, this assumption is partly true. Without the mental conditions for the broader purpose of selfdevelopment and expression, humans do innately respond toward self-preservation. This is why evolutionary theory is based upon "survival of the fittest". But survival is a minimal spiritual directive to ensure physical forms continue---hardly the whole story of human potential. Many directives from health advisors must be reframed within the context of universal human needs, reconnection to spiritual intention, and the feeling system.
Scientists are the "high-priests" of the current state of western civilization, that force which is most influential in the world today. They support the socalled enlightened societies, while the religious institutions try desperately to pile spiritual meaning on top of a skeptical world. If such a state could be reversed, it would be the scientific community applying understanding to

365

what would be a universally accepted premise of spiritual reality.

In contrast, modern religions do have faith in, and focus upon the spirit. They provide fulfillment for the spiritual needs for meaning and connection. Religious experience can invoke tremendous spiritual attunement and bliss. But more often than not, religions assume spirit to be somehow separate and unreachable except through beliefs (touted as unimpeachable truths), through rituals and intermediaries ---some of which have become very limiting, disempowering and dogmatic. And each ensures an innate evil nature which will most certainly dominate and lead humankind astray.
Like police departments, these religious institutions truly believe that they preserve society and represent a line of defense between order and chaos. They affirm that without religious directives to guide us, we would revert back to savages. This is why laws (and lawyers) are so omnipresent in the industrialized world. There is a presumption that without laws (religious and secular), we would all beat each other to death with "high-tech" clubs.

Such world views offer meaning at a high price indeed, often defying ration. They are saturated with ideas, which separate and maintain a distance between the Creator and the creations. They often enforce the acceptance of mental slivers and conflicting information. Such conflicts allow the reconciliation between the logically opposing dictates of "Thou Shalt Not Kill" and the practice of holy war.
Western civilization has set records in barbaric behavior toward itself and non-Westernized societies. We profess the Christian principle of "Love Thy Neighbor" in churches and then go off to slaughter for the justification of the moment. This conduct reflects the disrespect we have for ourselves.

They also manipulate the emotional system in ways that are
366

counter to spiritual intention. They can instill guilt feelings connected to any behavior deemed inappropriate in a given doctrine, many of which are perfectly beautiful and good in the eye of the Creator. When the mind is ordered to overrule the spirit, this creates conflict and negative emotion in humans. If the human accepts that order, the result is deprecation, depression, and the "breaking" of the spirit. The faithful are then limited to appeasing these feelings within the rules, rituals and interpretations of the masters of their faith. They remain forever in need of external direction.
Breaking the bond between "self deprecation" and self-love, can be the greatest challenge most face today, for it requires turning away from the practices of accepted society and the shunning that follows, and exploring that inner compass which not only preserves us, but is there to direct us toward our expansive spiritual nature.

Each and every such directive should now be analyzed against the wisdom of spirit. When feelings are given the freedom to do their intended job, they offer the most valid and true judgments.
At some point in the future, those who ultimately come to appreciate them, will look back upon these Lessons as being quite elementary. Only then will we know how far we had to travel and how short the distance was.

Political and Governmental Directives Modern human political and legal structures also ignore spirit, and assume humans to be innately evil. They produce laws and codes that seek to control the self-preservationary impulses as if they are only impulses. They create societies with limited
367

opportunities for humans to meet the spiritual needs, forcing them to compete rather than facilitating the innate cooperative impulse. For they are based upon scientific and religious knowledge, also without any concept of innate spiritual guidance. They also strive (albeit unconsciously), to meet the human needs. But in not knowing exactly what they are, it has been a trial and error learning process.
These "structures" are based on Old Testament Laws (the 10 Commandments) and a presumption that if "Laws" are good then more "Laws" are better. Control is in contradiction to Spirituality, which includes Free Will and Creating One's Own Reality. If caring about each other were the guiding principle, laws of control would be much less necessary.

Those systems, laws, and codes that have endured, must be meeting an adequate level of human need despite their inherent flaws, or they would have been rejected by humans and left behind as civilizations evolved. History is filled with external dictates that have been rejected in the most revolutionary of ways by humans. Indeed, many such rejections are abundantly evident in the world today. The most recent forms of government which have evolved are perhaps the most cognizant, accommodating and respectful of many human needs. But even they still struggle through trial and error approaches.
Most of the societies that exist with "laws" which predominate over the principles of "freedom", are experiencing a state of deterioration. Societies that encourage that trend, i.e. more law and fewer freedoms, are losing respect for their governing bodies.

Still, like science and religion, every existing political body or government contains assumptions that must be replaced with accurate ideas about human nature. These ideas will spring
368

from the spiritual expression of individuals who are attuned to their inner guidance. Such people will make the accurate interpretation and response to their emotional signals. They will make Right Responses to develop the mind. They will offer Light responses to share their improved ideas with their communities. They will Fight when it is appropriate to stand firm for their spirit, never to deny its supreme wisdom again. And they will take Flight if all else fails, to begin creating new worlds that suit the spirit, steadfastly rejecting external control and allowing themselves the empowerment that is their birthright.
As long as there is freedom to communicate ideals and fresh ideas on how they can be implemented, such societies will have more Right and Light Responses and fewer Fight and Flight reactions.

The Power Of The Individual It is a common assumption that organizations lead and guide individuals. Schools instill knowledge, governments instill rules, religions instill morals and beliefs, each imparting information into the individual---as if humans are like inflatable balloons. Although such exchanges of information are essential to prepare humans with the necessary mental tools to succeed in physical experience, the external sources do not hold the power.
The only "power" they hold over us is the power we give them. Just as parents are (and should be) relieved of their power over the child when it moves from childhood to adulthood; so the human race should begin to consider its emancipation from the organizations that rule over it in the progression toward spiritual maturity.
369

There are tremendous beliefs to overcome regarding the powerlessness of the individual. In each of the human cultural institutions, there are deeply ingrained beliefs that individuals can only achieve knowledge and control from their institutions themselves, from within the Mind of Man. Humans subordinate themselves to the doctrines of their country, their faith, their political party, their parents, their social pundits--- to anyone except the wisdom of their own spirit. The generally accepted idea is that human development comes from outside in.
This is, in part, encouraged by certain practices of our physical activity, such as food, water, medicine, knowledge, etc., the things we take "in" in order to maintain ourselves. Yet, when we do something creative or inventive, we draw from within ourselves and bring it out into physical expression, i.e. a painting, a poem, or even a stealth bomber. Even a cure for some physical ailment could come from within someone's mind. Could we do this without having been educated in these fields? Obviously, someone had to have knowledge somewhere, or the knowledge in those fields would not exist .

But within the new understandings, one can see that all change---internal and external, individual and social---begins within the individual. All individual and social evolution springs from the inside out. No group could exist without the creative vision, participation and expression of its individual minds. There would be no mass consciousness without the combined thought of each individual consciousness .
A society that forgets the importance of individuality and sacrifices it for the sake of security, begins its journey down a slippery slope to tyranny. When spontaneity becomes less valued than conformity, we begin to die. As one Greek philosopher but it: "Organization is the death of an idea".

Yet societies have taken on lives of their own, due to the limitations and misunderstandings within mass consciousness
370

regarding human nature. They often fight to maintain the status quo, insisting upon the outside-in mode, and rejecting individual contributions which may not fit with the existing ideas.
The religious and political history of the 18th and 19th century stands as an example of the rejection of the institutionalized control over the lives of individuals. In a true sense, in rejecting the dictatorial control of the religious institutions of western society, it ushered in a more spiritual opportunity for all the members of that institution. This was true, as well, in the movement from monarchy to democracy. Unfortunately, this movement did not complete itself to the point where other controlling institutions ceased to exist.

But human grouping that does not offer human freedom, power, meaning, connection and creative opportunities in some minimal form, cannot be successful in the long term. Spirit will reject them. The spirit has been evident in its rejection of such external control through individual and social pains and acts of self defensive violence. Individual members will Fight or take Flight. Such actions, when viewed through the distorted lens of Mass Consciousness, have only served to reinforce the inaccurate belief that humans are inclined only toward selfish, evil actions and that without external control, they will destroy each other. Thus, the misguidance continues and still more external control is attempted .
The military actions being carried out on the planet at this point in time are almost all about groups defying control from without and attempting to maintain control within the respective societies. The point of spiritual expression is not considered in the attempts to arrive at permanent solutions to the conflicts, at least not to the degree that it is noticeable.

History shows this cycle. Countries that have needed physical or psychological walls to contain their members will ultimately
371

fail. Such controlling communities will be overthrown, or other, more enlightened civilizations will attract their members. For true power and control must spring from the individual. In respect of this truth, communication channels and efficient responses to input are essential in any organization, whether it be a family, a religion, a scientific or political community, a club, a company, or a country. It is the task of individual members of every social institution to be receptive to the expressions of the individuals, and allow the natural course of evolution to flow unimpeded.
Once the value of the human spirit (and its innate creative nature) is understood and accepted by a societal organization, then the needed intellectual and emotional energy will flow freely and it will continue to flow as its individual members continue to grow.

Now that the understandings and strategies for living in the light are in place, we can start exercising human power by redefining the contents of mind. You have begun a lifelong process of self-development, a redesigning of your mind, but this time, under spiritual guidance. You will be examining and sorting through your entire concepts and beliefs about life. You are committing to search out and reject anything and everything limiting to the spirit. This will require rethinking your philosophies, your political, economic, social and religious beliefs, and by reframing your life experiences in this new enlightened context.
This need not be done under a compelling pressure to succeed, accomplishing this within the confines of normal time and space. A lifetime can be as long or short as we elect it to be. The exercise of free will applies to everything in our physical environment, even ourselves. We are totally in control of the above indicated process, and we have a tremendous ally to aid us in this process, our individual, spiritual or higher self.
372

Be confident in the knowledge that the mind can be fooled by its own illusions, but the spirit cannot. The Mind of Man, mass consciousness, has become the respected source and supply of truth at the expense of spiritual intention. External guidance springs from mind and all outlets of external guidance must be subrogated to spiritual internal guidance.
What does that mean exactly? I believe it means that we have an inner guidance system that can keep us on course toward whatever destination we elect to enhance our spiritual possibilities. Getting in touch with that "inner guidance" is no more complicated than seeking guidance from our conscience. It can be accomplished through such techniques as meditation or a reflection on our dreams, when we give that part of our nature the instructions to provide us with the appropriate insight.

This commitment is not disrespectful of your mothers, or your teachers or your preachers. It need not diminish the wisdom imparted from the realm of mind in any way. Everything truly good for you will be saved and valued as always, but now you will have a way of knowing what is "good" in the highest sense. You will feel such validity from inside out. You will be utilizing your innate spiritual judge to tell you which ideas are gems to be kept and polished or which are slivers to be expelled. Your spirit will faithfully and tirelessly speak these pronouncements through your feelings of pleasure and pain.
This is what "spirit" does best when given the opportunity. It is only a matter of reestablishing that trust between our human nature and our spiritual nature and reaping the benefits of going with the flow.

Restoring the Blank Mental State

373

It may be helpful to think of your mind as a house with various rooms. As you "walk about" in this mental house, you will be directing your consciousness into its various rooms. Your mental house is already filled with many beliefs and ideas. But the contents of every room must now be sorted and each idea tested against the spiritual judge. With this vision, empty a large room and place a sign upon the door which states: "Gems According To Spirit".
The capability of compartmentalizing events in our lives is one that can be used to our advantage. We have seen public figures exercise that capacity of late, seeming to be immune from the consequences of their actions. However, it is clearly not always the "gems" that are given a special room.

Then mark the door of an adjoining empty room with "Incoming Information". Think of this as a receiving room, a holding tank, where each and every incoming idea, belief or conclusion from experience will be loaded with potential information. Some good, some silly but harmless, and some quite hurtful. The feedback from your experiences provides an endless supply of highly valuable input for this room. Maximum mental development is contingent upon a continuing source of new experience. This room is like an interim, limbo room, where everything is welcomed and accepted, whether or not it matches existing values, knowledge and ideas. This is the room in which it is appropriate to "judge not". For this is the room where each piece of information awaits its spiritual judgement. But it is essential that everything must be allowed in. All mental emotional boundaries should be removed from the front of this door, to allow access to every meaningful result of experience. Guarding against defenses such as avoidance and denial will allow this room to function properly.
374

Filling our lives with prejudicial concepts is the equivalent to putting iron bars in front of this "Incoming Information" door and eventually, the hinges to this door become so rusted that the very concept of such a room becomes lost, as does our potential for growth. On the other hand, an "open room" is like an "open mind", essential for growth, which is the natural state of the universe.

Adjoining this receiving room will be a special judgment room where the actual spiritual determinations are made. The room can be called the "Spiritual Advisory". This is a very special, personal, even sacred room, wherein you can retreat to analyze the incoming information that has caused emotional dissonance. Use good, vivid mental imagery and create the room to any specifications. Design and decorate it in any way pleasing to your spirit.
Keep in mind that anything we create for ourselves on a mental or emotional level, is as real (and more so) as what we create on a physical level. Because our physical existence is so governed by the concepts of time and space, tying our spiritual development to these concepts can actually enhance the progress we can make in this familiar environment.

Whenever a negative feeling is experienced, your consciousness is being directed into the Spiritual Advisory, bringing along a belief from the receiving room. Such feelings will come and go throughout your day; the power is in understanding what they are telling you. In this feeling moment, the idea creating the feeling is "on the stand" in the spiritual court. With your active participation in this process, you can direct the belief where it belongs. Once a belief has passed inspection in the Spiritual Advisory, it can be placed within the Gem room. This process can take a quick moment of
375

reflection and a simple mental shift. Or for more deeply held beliefs, you can mentally retreat into this room to focus intently upon the situation, your feelings and reactions to figure out the core belief. (The more powerful the emotion, the more entrenched the belief, the more effort required to pry it loose.)
Life is sort of an emotional mirror, throwing back at us the consequences of our beliefs. While the physical mirror image is a reverse to which we adapt our thinking, the emotional reflection requires both courage and honesty to deal with it. If those qualities can be brought into play, the benefits are even more helpful than the results from using our physical mirrors to enhance our image.

Of course, everyone's mental house is already filled with existing beliefs and this is good. But each such room will also now be treated as incoming information. Negative feelings will direct your attention to these rooms as situations arise so that you can assess and respond to them accordingly. Ultimately each room will be emptied and replaced with Gems, until every room is filled with nothing but Gems. This will be the Spiritually intended mental state.
In the end, your house will be an "abode of great peace", a sanctuary of comfort. Those who become acquainted with it, will feel most comfortable and uplifted.

Of course, even items in Gem rooms are always subject to recall into this Spiritual Advisory as outside circumstances, requirements and challenges change. They may need to be updated. Revisions to many existing beliefs will be necessary, gems can be polished and occasionally recut. Mental fluidity ensures the maximum possible spiritual expression and most rewarding, complete physical experience. Never fear, the feelings will always call forth that which is in conflict with the
376

needs of spirit.
Our Spiritual Nature is that "final nature" which will never let us down. Because it is our "true" nature, it consistently works to bring our loose strands back to the source of our being; and because of our adventuresome nature, our ventures and experiences contribute to the value of our Spiritual growth. This is a natural process which, at present, is not encouraged by the institutions which govern our lives. Many acts of liberation are considered a threat to the protected status quo.

When conducting your mental housekeeping, you will find that you need a removal system. There should be a garbage chute in this mental house, wherein ideas can be discarded if they have been proven by spirit to be limiting. This should be marked with a sign "Slivers for Recycle." This might be easier than assumed. If valid replacement beliefs have been chosen and there are no other related beliefs, disposal is as simple as a decision to do so. However, if there are relatives, they will resurface in future experiences. They can simply be put through the process again. If disposal has been complete, there will never again arise a situation in which that feeling is experienced for the same reason. Adequate and continuous disposal increases over-all positive experience for this very reason.
Just as we work with our physical mirrors, perfecting what we want to see, so we can work with our emotional state until those beliefs which are a distraction to our growth, cease to be part of our nature.

The first step in living in the Light will be to place the new understandings in the recently vacated rooms. The knowledge of the spiritual communicative system should be the first and only occupant in the Gem room. From the moment the inner voice can be heard, each and every piece of information should
377

be measured against it. Even the messages within these Lessons should begin as incoming information to be passed trough the Spiritual Advisory. Living in the light means just that, without exception.
Let's face it, if we are going to start making exceptions (i.e. these Lessons), then anything can become an "exception", until the intention of the system is compromised.

Any truth of mind which resonates with spirit can be considered just that. Any truth of mind which is discordant with spirit must be reexamined. Each act of mental housekeeping is an active Right Response. Each acceptance of incoming information ensures defensive Flight Responses are not indulged. Each acceptance of mental accountability is the owning of the experience, which minimizes the choices of Flight Responses and other external blaming or resistance. With accurate interpretation and optimal responses, your feelings will help you develop your mind and your world. The house of mind can be an incredible edifice, a huge expanse of gem rooms with tools for every situation, challenge and environment. It can be a model of spiritual expression and fulfillment.Or it can be a slum of frustration and suffering, with rigid emotional boundaries that defend inadequate beliefs and severely limit physical, social and spiritual mobility.
Frustration and suffering can be an addiction of mind that can only be overcome with realization and an intent to find an alternative. These recommendations are the piano keys of a new melody.

To begin this new strategy of mental housekeeping, the first new ideas can now be received into your mental house. These are to be some universal human tenets, which are logical
378

consequences springing from the now complete picture of human nature. Your feelings will affirm each and every idea in line with spiritual intention, no matter how far it may be from your present state of understanding. Take each to the Spiritual Advisory and test it out. See if it resonates with your spirit and fits with your experience. Once validated by spirit and placed within the Gem room, such ideas become the beacon for human thought and action.
What follows is the Test of the Tenets!

The Tenets of Human Nature 1. Humans are innately "good" and moral when attuned to, and purposely fully directed by spiritual guidance. (Concepts of evil are to be eliminated). 2. Humans are spiritually guided toward the purpose of cooperative, self development and expression, wherein experience expands and consciousness evolves. 3. Humans are driven by competitive self preservation if not attuned to spiritual guidance. (Experience becomes reduced then to mere survival, creating the illusion of evil, and evolution is stymied). 4. Spiritual guidance is physically manifested in human needs for freedom, power, connection, meaning and creativity. When all are met, humans are naturally accepting and on purpose. If not, they will revert to resistance and defensive self-

379

preservation. 5. The spirit speaks through the language of feelings, motivating behaviors of "approach" and "avoid" in accordance with needs and purpose. 6. Without understanding the difference between spirit and mind, (Cultural self and genetic self), the spiritual feedback system can appear to give mixed signals and motivations. 7. All Feelings are legitimate and are to be welcomed as valuable communicative corrective informational signals, and acted upon within the rules of response. (Right, > Light, > Fight, > Flight). 8. The emotions of spirit (joy, anger, sadness and fear) indicate internal developments (Right Responses) and external expressions (Light Responses) are in order. 9. The emotions of mind (guilt, envy, embarrassment, hope, confidence, shame, etc.) indicate developmental Right Responses are in order. 10. Fight & Flight Responses are necessary only when true self preservation is at risk, evidenced by spiritual anger and fear. Such defenses are to be understood as automatic reactions to ensure base survival, and avoided as first choice responses. Conclusion: Human goodness and destiny lies in wait for spiritual guidance.
380

The Tenets of Human Existence 1. Human purpose is to develop and express spiritual potential. 2. Humans have been given complete power to create any desired conditions to achieve their purpose, mediated through the gift of human mind. 3. Humans have been graced with unlimited freedom to ascertain contents of mind, with no restrictions whatsoever. 4. Humans use this freedom to create knowledge and belief systems containing gems, slivers, or both, and spirit does nothing to interfere. 5. Slivers accumulate and interfere with spiritual communication, separating humans from the totality of All That Is, and creating the proverbial Fall From Grace. 6. Spiritual intention can be communicated through direct creative inspiration only when mind is unfettered by slivers, but is always communicated through human feelings of pleasure and pain. 7. Although contents of human mind and mass consciousness have severely limited the mental acquisition of spiritual intent, mind can never successfully negate the feeling system.
381

8. The spiritual safeguard of mind is human feeling, to signal the presence, and motivate the removal, of slivers and ultimately bring a return to Grace. 9. As the mind is revamped under spiritual direction, physical consciousness expands to receive increasingly direct spiritual insight. 10. "The Creator" will not interfere in the physical realm to rescue humans except in offering spiritual insight through the feeling system of each individual. For the creator exists within. 11. Human destiny is to restore mental empowerment and spiritual expression through attuning to spiritual wisdom. Conclusion: For evolution of consciousness, to restore fluidity of mind and to return to the spiritually intended path, each human must listen and act upon feelings.

The Tenets of Creative Reality 1. The object of the physical "game" is to experience spirit in form, totality within limitation, light within darkness. The more expression, the better. 2. Physical reality is illusory, fluid, limited to time-space and
382

the realm of mind. Spiritual reality is consciousness seeking expression and expansion. It is unlimited, universal, and everlasting creative power. 3. Spirit needs mind to physically create. Humans create their own physical reality by directing spiritual energy (will power) through the images of mind. Mind converts willfully chosen images into physical experience according to intention and belief. 4. Intention is communicated by the language of feeling in both directions, Spirit to human. Physically, Spirit guides individuals through approach and avoid feelings. Mentally, spiritual insights are received as direct thought, and spiritual judgements about beliefs are indicated by pleasure or pain. 5. Humans communicate intention to Spirit through mental imagery, thoughts and feelings. (Feelings are the most powerful communicators given the present state of mental enmeshment). 6. Mind creates. Thoughts surrounded in positive emotion will attract positive events. Thoughts surrounded in negative emotion will attract negative events.
*We all get what we fear or hate, but also what we love and believe.

7. Fearing an undesirable event can keep it at bay, but fear generated safety contracts experience, collapsing it and frustrating spirit. Joy generates fulfillment and expands experience, and promoting the expansion of All That Is. (Eliminating conditions for negative emotional response, will
383

eliminate the attraction of negative physical events. Promoting conditions for positive emotional experience, will attract positive, desirable events). 8. There is no other creative source of experience. There is no valid fatalism, no "bad karma", no evil force manipulating human experience---no valid blame to be placed. All events are created by individuals

themselves.
*The above is a significant paragraph!

9. Spirit exists beyond space-time, in past, present and future. 10. Some choices and destiny paths span lifetimes such that certain genetic and cultural conditions are created at birth to facilitate that direction. 11. If negative events occur despite all attempts to follow spiritual intention, spiritual destiny beyond mind can be assumed. (Eventually, the positive outcomes will explain and justify any seemingly "negative" interim necessities). 12. With spiritual intention and guidance, humans can create desired events and never again be victims of their own ignorance, nor be captive slaves within their own power. Conclusion: Humans have total creative freedom. Mind creates reality,

384

spirit empowers and directs.Desirable physical outcomes are achieved in direct proportion to mental liberation and accessibility to spiritual intention.

The Tenets of Social Structure 1. "Civilization" can only evolve if human nature is understood and accommodated. 2. Existing civilizations are based upon a norm of competition and self-preservation resulting from disconnection between mind and spirit. 3. External dictates must be aligned with internal ones. 4. Human needs for freedom, power, creativity, meaning and connection must be honored as "Rights" with expressive and developmental opportunities provided within social-political groupings. 5. Standards of cooperation, acceptance and spiritually directed responses must be implemented across human institutions. 6. Receptivity to Light Responses must be ensured in each. 7. No limitations should be placed upon self determinism, free will, and personal choices which do not violate rights of others.

385

8. Social sanctions should be placed upon unnecessary, uncooperative, self-preservationary reactions which violate others. 9. Individuals must ensure that their institutions do not resist feedback and defend their own mass mental emotional boundaries.
* When this happens, individuals must simply withdraw their support.

10. Alterations to existing systems must come in manageable steps, without needless ripping of the fabric of society.
* This moves the action from "revolutionary" in nature to "evolutionary".

Conclusion: Individual contributions following reconnection between Mind & Spirit, will motivate mass reconnection and social evolution. With these first tenets passing into the house of mind and taking their rightful place, we can now turn to discuss existing habits, pitfalls of thought and action which have become "normal" and acceptable. These habits, in spiritual actuality, are anything but normal and are no longer acceptable.

Pages 133-142 Lessons

of Enlightenment

386

Section Gamma Lesson Two-A: The Power of Habit A Gift of Mind As we begin to reexamine each and every content of our mental houses, it is critical to establish some preliminary new ideas about the mind itself.
"...new ideas about the mind" has to lead to new ideas about ourselves and the world around us. How these "ideas"' resonate with our spiritual nature will be the test of their worth.

The mind, as we now know, is a truly incredible resource. It is a separate entity from spirit, although they interact. The mind is strictly a physical manifestation, an accouterment of the human physical experience. It has many functions, all of which are to serve spirit. It operates as a location, to focus spiritual consciousness in the physical. It serves as a receptacle, to receive creative insight from spirit and to store any and all mental tools (beliefs, ideas, and skills ---gems) which allow its expression. It functions like a computer, connecting, processing and organizing information to continuously refine the mental tools. And finally, it operates like a converter to manifest in the physical, those events, opportunities, and experiences which are spiritually desirable.
The "Mind" observing itself, gains "insight" to itself. In doing so, it illustrates that true knowledge is found with-in. There is a difference between being occupied with just ourselves (i.e. our particular relationship with the physical and mental world around us, including our physical bodies and mental achievements) and a deeper understanding of our Spiritual

387

nature and reflecting through the use of our minds and bodies. The former is a bit of a dead end, while the latter opens a door to unlimited possibilities.

We also know that the mind can inadvertently get in the way of spirit and utilize any of its abilities against their intended purpose. This is the price that comes with free will. Humans have the choice of creating the mind in its entirety. Any reality can spring from the position of mind. But such choice, for the most part, is now lost as existing ideas from mass consciousness are foist upon the mind in childhood which severely limit its abilities by focusing it upon one declared "true" reality. One of the most powerful ways that this happens is through the computer-like function which creates preprogrammed sequences of thought and action, known as habit.
Just as we can program our computers to perform certain tasks automatically when we turn them on, so we are programmed by the society which uses us to conduct our lives within the defined limitations. Institutions exist to make sure that conformity is rewarded and non-conformity punished. One might conclude that without such, there would be chaos. But, in fact, one extreme is as inappropriate as the other.

Habit is a truly wonderful, mental capability. It is the ability to store and repeat an effective tool, skill or strategy so that it can be used time and again, rather than having to create a new approach each time. Habits are developed through conscious effort, through developmental learning experiences, just like a computer programmer chooses what software and data to input. (The programmed physiological responses and processes of the brain that run the body, are not included in the category of habit as it is being defined).
Just as our "habits" sometimes take us to places we don't intend to go, such
388

as when we plan to vary a pattern of travel but end up following the established one instead. (We start to go to the grocery store but end up on the road to the post office.) Changing a "habit" or ingrained pattern of behavior, requires intent and attention and, above all, repetition.

Habits are choices, purposely added to mind and carried out by the physical brain through its electrical chemical synaptic activity. Habits are learned, being impressed upon the blank mental slate from the moment of birth and throughout the lifetime. Learning good habits is purposeful self-development that facilitates spiritual expression. Ideally, habits should only be created under the direction of spiritual intention and altered the moment they diminish in their effectiveness.
Most of us have habits that we believe are beneficial to ourselves, even though, when they are carried to excess, we are the last to recognize and accept the fact. In examining our "habits" the guideline might be, "Does this activity (physical or mental) do anything to enhance my physical, mental and spiritual well being?" When it is doing just the opposite, we should know it's time to change.

Habits can be so well ingrained, certain functions can happen simultaneously within the mind and consciousness need not even be disturbed. This ability allows humans to do many things at the same time, while focusing their attention upon that which is necessary and allowing the mind to do other things on "automatic pilot".
My son was recently trying to do just that when he made a left turn into an oncoming vehicle. He and the other driver were alright, but his vehicle (less aware of what the programmer was doing), suffered for it. His pride had a few dents in it, also.

There are two main types of habits, mental and physical. A mental habit is a sequence of thought, like a computer macro,
389

which rapidly goes through a series of steps to complete a desired action, without the conscious involvement of the operator at each interim step. One thought or feeling triggers the pattern and consciousness is only aware of the result---if even that. The result has to be above or below existing expectation to elicit a feeling to focus the awareness upon the habitual effect. If the mind paints a reasonably accurate portrait of the external world, expectation is often met habitually so that consciousness is bypassed entirely.
I remember reading somewhere that 80-90% of our thoughts in a day are the same thoughts we had the day before. This seemed to be quite true. We may see someone or something that triggers an established belief and the thoughts associated with that belief/experience will run the memory, like a cassette tape. It's only when we alter the content of that "tape", that our thought experience will change.

Mental habits automatically associate former experiences, existing beliefs, expectations and information with incoming information, to sort, classify, and find meaning in each experience, quickly without much conscious effort. Humans rely heavily upon mental habits to be versatile and successful in need-meeting challenges in a wide variety of situations or cultural environments.
It could be presumed that if our existing beliefs and expectations were of high spiritual quality, not only would our view of our world be altered, but the effect we have on our reality would also be improved.

Attitudes are mental habits. They are preformulated judgements about incoming stimulus which can help automatically classify and respond to incoming information. Attitudes are intimately connected with the emotional system.

390

Attitudes connect existing beliefs to similar, previously judged, experience. Attitudes which are in accordance with spiritual intention are wonderful things to have. Attitudes that are not aligned with spirit can be very detrimental. If left unexamined, they can reinforce inaccurate information and behavioral responses.
Ever heard the phrase, "You've got an attitude problem." It is usually uttered by people who have "attitude problems" of their own. Attitudes are like the expressions we wear on our faces. They almost immediately broadcast our inner state of mind. If you don't think so, try walking a block on a busy street with a smile on your face and the next block with a frown. Watch the feedback you receive from those you meet. Like attracts like.

Choices of action are often based upon attitudes. For example, the attitude that the world can be made into a wonderful, safe, accommodating and just place will most likely motivate actions which will ultimately make it that way. On the other hand, an attitude that is defensive, pessimistic, and competitive, will most likely lead to actions that create further individual and emotional chaos.
Could it be that simple? Whyyyy not! If we truly do create our own reality, than the attitudes we bring into that state of mind will likely be the ultimate governing factor.

Physical habits are motor skills which are patterns of muscular movement that bring about a desired goal. Walking is a learned series of balanced movements which becomes a habit. Playing a musical instrument or excelling in athletics or dance are all based upon the formation of physical habits. Each and every such pattern of physical movement which creates spiritual expression is a highly desirable commodity.

391

Some years ago there was a very popular book titled "Psycho-Cybernetics". One of the points of this book was that the mere imagining of an activity produces the same result as physically doing the activity. One could improve ones physical skills by rehearsing them in one's mind. It would stand to reason that this could work in both directions. Positive thoughts produce "like deeds" and positive deeds produce "like thoughts."

Habits can greatly assist humans to take on tremendous challenges and juggle many activities simultaneously. This can allow for multiple outlets for spirit to maximize its expression. For example, think about when you are driving to work, or to some other environment in which you can satisfy your needs. Perhaps your spirit finds pleasure in music so you are listening to your radio. Your mind is thinking about a task that awaits you at your destination. You are strategizing for the hours to come, as well as reflecting upon events earlier in the day, you are navigating traffic, and perhaps even drinking a cup of coffee.
Imagine what kind of concentrated power we could achieve if, instead of indulging in all those diverse thoughts at the same time, we could be thinking of just one desired goal or personal insight. Eureka!

Then suddenly, a particularly pleasing song from your past comes on the radio and you begin to sing along with it. As you are singing, you suddenly remember a project that you did not finish the previous day. You then immediately begin thinking about what you are going to do to complete the project as soon as you get to work. But the mind is so adept in its use of habits that you do not even skip a beat of the song you are singing as these other thoughts intrude into your consciousness. Indeed, your singing has gone on auto-pilot, as has your driving and your consciousness is free to receive other insights and thoughts. If someone should suddenly cut you off in traffic,
392

your consciousness would immediately be returned to the focus of driving, allowing you to take defensive action. All this is possible due to the mind's ability to operate through habit.
Amazing, aren't we!

Habits of Defense: The Self-Preservationary Impulse We know now that the hardwired defense responses exist in the body to ensure human survival. Defensive action which avoids a car accident is an excellent example of when this response is effective and appropriate. Defensive responses that honor, protect and maintain the boundaries of spirit are essential and many are hardwired into the body. But body defenses can quickly generalize to mind, if the critical boundary between mind and spirit is not recognized and scrupulously honored. Until now, the self has been a mishmash of mental, physical and spiritual processes all lumped together. Defense responses of mind have become an accepted part of human experience. But they are not innate. They are formulated exclusively through learning and reinforced through habit. They lie within the realm of willful control and are resolvable.
Programmed belief systems can "defend" the mind against broader and more enlightening concepts which, when allowed to become part of a new paradigm, can lead to greater control over our own destiny. In other words, when not initiated to think otherwise, we can override limiting concepts and expand our reality to a far larger extent than is normally perceived. Even when we have been so "initiated", we can reformulate ourselves through an act of Free Will.

Humans do not need to concern themselves terribly much with gaining conscious control over the hardwired defensive
393

responses that protect spiritual emotional boundaries; they will come naturally when allowed. But, it is essential to guard against habitual defenses. (Fight and Flight responses) that protect boundaries of mind. For it is the ever-evolving habits of mind that will direct and control the alternate, beneficial, developmental (Right) and expressive (Light) responses. Besides, any situation that is dire enough to invoke physical survival responses probably warrants them anyway.
New mental and philosophical concepts that are automatically met with Fight or Flight responses, are seldom given a fair hearing by our culturalminded nature and, consequently, we end up running in place for too much of our physical experience in this plane.

It is the defensive habits of mind which now need to be addressed with a more detailed focus. Since there has never been an accurate understanding of the spiritual emotional sense, there have arisen many external dictates and ideas within the Mind of Man which perpetuate the development of defense habits of mind. We now know the goal of mind is to expand and never to defend and preserve, yet defense is the hardwired automatic motivation. The hardwired response, however, can be overridden by purposeful habit development which counteracts self-preservationary impulses whenever the true need is to develop mind. These mental defenses, however, cannot be counteracted until they are clearly identified.
Choosing outside information that only reinforces the Mind of Man attitudes, only leads to mental stagnation. Along with the act of reprogramming ourselves, comes the responsibility to do so with the full opportunity for guidance by Spirit. To the degree that we are willing to trust in our Spiritual nature, we will be able to expand the rest (physical and mental part) of our nature. This is what is meant by "surrendering to the Divine".
394

The basic defensive responses of Fight and Flight can take many forms in the realm of mental habit. But there are several clearly "human" patterns which can be readily observed. They are counter to spiritual intention; they violate the response rules; they keep the motivation and behavior in a mode of competitive self-preservation; and they must be consciously eliminated to restore maximum progress upon the Destiny Path. They can now be known as the Eight Deadly Habits.

The Eight Deadly Habits The eight deadly habits can be seen in actions throughout human history---in wars, in political, judicial and social trends, in art forms such as literature, poetry, dramatic theater and film. They can be seen as factors which underlie rules, codes, mores, religious tenets and even laws. They each perpetuate relationship breakdown, severing human connection. They offer evidence of man's "innate immorality" and "sin" and "evil" capacity. But they are not part and parcel of a spiritually intended human nature. They are choices and mental habits which are imparted without conscious intention and left unchecked. Such habits almost always temporarily satisfy one or more of the spiritual needs, but always at the expense of another---creating further spiritual pain. They can and should be reversed. Each of these patterns only occurs if the rules of response are broken (Right>Light>Fight>Flight). They occur when Flight and Fight come before or in place of Right and Light responses. But since

395

they are so habitual, so prevalent and so accepted, they require special mention.
Even our "classic" works of literature are founded upon these habits. It is for this reason that their imitation is so habitual. The flawed precepts are held as the ideal and until these precepts are fully examined, they can not be corrected.

Resistance The first four deadly habits fall into the broad category of resistance. This is the wrongful tendency to preserve mind, which springs from the rightful tendency and innate impulse to preserve spirit and its body. Resistance disallows the mind to even receive the spirit's incoming information necessary to right itself. Resistance is tantamount to keeping the doors to the mental house firmly closed, so that nothing ever comes into the receiving room, let alone the spiritual judgment room. Resistance is essentially the Flight Response which seeks to avoid or escape any incoming information which may cause pain.
Maintaining the status quo is more comfortable than moving beyond the confines of the familiar. But unless we are willing to stretch our minds beyond these "familiar confines", we will remain child-like in a controlling environment.

But as we know, such spiritual pain is a necessary signal pointing to that which needs to be altered in order to accommodate, develop and express the spirit. Humans are quite hearty indeed when it comes to pain. But the highest levels of fear and anger are only experienced when faulty ideas--slivers---remain protected within the walls of the mental house
396

due to resistance. The small levels of necessary growing pain are very easy for humans to handle. They can even be invigorating. Unfortunately, through habit, all pain gets lumped together and a defensive posture of avoiding all pain sets the stage for resistance.
We're familiar with the phrase "Don't worry - Be Happy!" In our society, happiness is defined as that which detracts from pain of any kind. Not that "worry" contains the automatic solution to any pain we might be burying. By itself, it seldom accomplishes anything. However, it does act as a signal that the issue causing one to worry, has to be examined in depth, until it can be resolved and proper responses can be contrived.

Resistance is the antithesis of open acceptance. It comes in many subtle forms. We have already discussed the concept of denial and how certain things are simply not admitted into the consciousness. Denial, of course, is synonymous with resistance. To truly communicate the depth of its insidiousness, we will point to some major forms of denial which may make the concept more readily recognizable in everyday thought and action. Resistant Escapism The most common form of resistance is escapism. Escaping the challenging situation immediately removes the pain, for the consciousness is quickly refocused. Of course, escapism is often necessary and healthful, when willfully and rationally chosen and utilized sparingly . For example, in the modern world, humans scramble about directing their energies in many different directions in order to juggle their need-meeting responsibilities in a crazy man-made world ill suited for spirit.
397

This can be physically and mentally exhausting and certain "down times" are necessary to maintain the physical health of the body.
There are people in our society today who don't truly know the meaning of "down times". We refer to them as workaholics and sometimes envy the result (monetary profit) of their lifestyle. This is a short term view, as most of them end up finding escape in ways that they neither contemplated or desired.

In such cases, a little escapism into the physical and mental realms of relaxation are good choices. This is why universal patterns of work schedules have been adopted in varying forms across human civilizations. Days off, break periods, and vacations are commonly understood to be healthful and necessary. The underlying reason is that spirit requires certain changes in routine, alterations of experience, time to refocus and reevaluate the goals and strategies of mind. Such periods should always follow times of intensity in order to maintain the spiritual balance required and ensure physical health.
The Judeo-Christian Bible tells us that even God had the good sense to take a break on the 7th day. My wife reminds me that I once said that doing something different can serve as a relaxant, and usually finds something for me to do on my day off.

Escapism is always driven by the self preservationary impulse. When the mind and body are overtaxed, the spirit cries out through its feelings that down times are necessary for health and maintenance of the body---self preservation. Feelings of exhaustion, distress and fatigue are all signs from the spirit to slow down, relax and reflect. Remember, spirit is encoded in body to safeguard and protect its physical and mental needs. Spirit has ensured survival in this manner throughout the
398

history of humankind. Such urges from the spirit are to be heeded immediately so that mind and body are given the care they deserve.
When I was young (and maybe this still exists), there were devices placed on school buses that prohibited the vehicle from being driven faster than a certain speed, maybe 45 miles per hour. However, a clever bus driver usually found a way to "slip the governor" and exceed the speed when appropriate. Humans are clever at that kind of thing, sometimes to a fault.

Another very useful aspect of this retreat mechanism is to ensure that the mind will not be overwhelmed by an overpowering challenge. This is the innate tendency to deny that which is exceptionally disturbing to one's sense of order, justice and meaning. Any daunting task or challenge can be approached with much more vigorous action if there is an optimistic, but perhaps less realistic understanding of the challenge at hand. In such cases denial allows the mind to parcel out a huge challenge or mental shift into smaller parts. With this strategy, the mind can still utilize existing skills while slowly conquering tremendous challenges. It is not unheard of for a human to utter, "If I had known how hard this would be, I never would have tried in the first place. But now I'm glad I did". At certain times, shielding oneself from such intensity motivates the courage necessary for monumental accomplishments .
What I'm doing here is a good, personal illustration. Yet, how much would ever be accomplished if we could see far enough into the future to encompass all that might be involved in a task. For this reason "Ideals" must be nebulous while 'ideas' are more specific.

These are the "good" types of escapism. They maintain and protect spiritual boundaries. They are the kind necessary to
399

ensure that spirit in flesh can handle the pace and expectations of the mind. Spirit will always direct these actions, in ways that maintain fulfillment of all the needs, as well as the protection of the physical form. The accurately interpreted feelings of spirit will motivate appropriate escapes. This type of self preservation will ensure that the mind does not get overly ambitious and overtax the limitations of the body.
When in doubt, seek the insight of someone who is close to her/his feelings, observe the person's life style and see what can be learned from it. Males tend to have more difficulty getting in touch with their "feelings", but, there are plenty of females around who are ready and willing to help.

The other type---the deadly type---those to be extremely cautious about, are directed by mind. It is essential to be aware of the difference between these two types of escapism. Remember: Self-preservation, hardwired to protect boundaries of spirit, also generalizes to the boundaries of mind unless humans specifically reinterpret certain feeling signals. Mental escapism allows ideas to remain in the mind which limit the spirit, setting the stage for huge life strategies to be built upon faulty foundations. Escapism denies comprehension of experience which opposes the existing framework of belief. This occurs when items are in the "Gem Room" which have never been willfully and consciously sent through the "Spiritual Judgement" chamber. This is the type of escapism to avoid altogether. But at a minimum to ensure it never becomes habitual.
Put in a less convoluted way, we would be well served to reflect upon our thoughts on a regular basis, to listen through meditation or reflection; to examine the words that come out of our mouths---especially those habitual expressions; to examine the reactions of others to what we say. Progress in

400

spiritual evolution should be as regular as eating and sleeping, and just as habitual.

On the surface it may sound difficult to tell the difference between good and bad escapism. But there are several ways of distinguishing between the two. First, different emotional feelings will be experienced. When spirit is asking you to slow down and escape briefly, or to rethink a strategy into smaller more manageable portions, the feeling will relate to unmet needs. This will be clear. You will feel that some needs are being met at the expense of others and that it is time to reflect and reprioritize to ensure that you are on the best track for maximum spiritual development and expression.
You may find yourself meeting the demands of your job while compromising the emotional needs of your family. This might not be an easy realization to come to. Don't rely on the world around you to lead you do that insight. Any T.V. series that pointed that out would soon lose its sponsorship.

These types of signals will be callings from your spirit to make needed mental and physical changes. They will be the specific feelings of spirit (anger, sadness, or fear) or the bodily feelings of physical and mental fatigue. If the feeling is simply the anxiety of a growing pain, or any of the emotions of mind (guilt, shame, embarrassment, etc.) then escapism is not the optimal response choice. This is also true of inaccurately appraised spiritual feelings, when misperceptions of mind are truly the source of the imbalance.
Spirit is a hound dog when it comes to tracking down and directing attention to those thought-habits that are in need of correction. The hunter need only trust and know that, in the end, the prey (responsible thought) will be found and sufficient attention will be directed to it, especially now that we have been given the benefit of these 'Lessons'.

401

The second way to tell, is that choosing escapism inappropriately will bring additional negative feelings of spirit after the fact, to indicate this wrongful choice. If escapism is chosen to avoid necessary learning experiences then one's world will contract rather than expand. For instead of developing more and more ways for spirit to find expression, this erects emotional boundaries of mind that narrow the mental comfort zone. Such contraction is frustrating to spirit and brings further dissonant feelings such as boredom and fear. Boredom indicates spirit is confined and seeks new adventures and experiences. Fear will be experienced at the thought of environments and challenges for which adequate skills have not yet been developed. Guilt is also experienced, as well as envy, when others who have risen to such challenges, model their successes and the self feels threatened by comparison. Through these feelings, the spirit is saying: "You can do that too! Get busy!"
In a competitive environment where it seems like everyone is competing for everything - even love, our feelings of self-worth are often allowed to become distorted to the point where it seems that loving ourselves for our spiritual values puts us in a less-valued state in our society. This is a "short-term" view and, if allowed to play itself out, will become self-evident.

True resistant escapism is always in direct response to emotional pain. It becomes habitual quite quickly, due to the self-preservation mechanism and lack of human understanding of how to heed the voice of spirit. When escapism is habitual, it becomes quite unconscious and comfortable. Escapism can become such an ingrained habit that potentially painful situations are avoided altogether to maintain that comfort. Of course, this means that instead of freedom and ever-expanding
402

arenas of activity, the world becomes narrow and limited to existing environment and challenges that can already be met in familiar ways. Resistant escapism frustrates the need for freedom, development and expression. It can also frustrate the need for spiritual connection if the tendency actually keeps individuals from interacting with each other. There are far too many individuals with habitual strategies of escapism. Many band together in groups who stand firm against the world with rigid "cultlike" mentalities which are closed to experimental input.
We find these "cultlike" groups everywhere. They exist under the virtuous labels of family, fraternity, culture, church, lifestyle, corporate, sexual orientation, cooperatives, guilds, etc. Wherever there is the effort to organize people in groups of like beliefs or values, there is the further tendency to close down the minds of those in such groups and steel its members against the views that tend to expand the limited view of the members.

Just about anything can become a habit of escape. Even positive pleasurable experiences if sought in direct response to emotional pain can become habitual derailers. Any behaviors which are pleasurable and fulfilling are ripe to become possible escapist habits. These include: eating, working, playing, making love, reading, watching television, hobbies, computing---virtually anything. Then of course, there are the more obviously insidious escapes into alcohol, nicotine, and other drugs. Many obsessive, compulsive and addictive behaviors are rooted in resistant escapism.
...and here we thought all those things we seem to enjoy doing so (too) much, were really just our way of getting pleasure out of life. It turns out that when we take those "pleasures" to excess, we are probably doing so because we want to avoid another activity that might challenge us to face those things and people that have defeated us.
403

The line can be drawn between healthy and unhealthy pleasure by determining the spirit in which the choice is made to partake of them and by watching for the subsequent emotions they bring. If the response rules are always followed, such strategies will be recognized and eliminated from the house of mind. Resistance is an insidious habit. Resistance is the choice to deny life and human experience. Its deadly pattern can take root in several alternate forms.
Most of us live in an environment where there is so much of this type of situation going on around us that we accept it as not just normal but natural and, consequently, adaptable behavior. What we are also exposed to is the consequences of this state. Once we begin to be able to see the connection between the patterns and the negative consequences, we will start on the road toward leading more enlightened lives.

This discussion will continue to expose the deadly habits, but resistant escapism can be well disguised. It is also the first deadly habit which sets the stage for others to follow suit, perpetuating a destructive cycle of self-preservationary action. It is first suggested that you begin examining your daily actions and expose each act of resistant escapism. This shall be a beginning step along the path of developing replacement habits.
Don't despair. Help is on the way.

Pages 143-153 Lessons

of Enlightenment

Section Gamma
404

Lesson Two-B: The Power of Habit Deadly Habits Of Self Preservation(cont.) Resistant Defensiveness The second deadly habit keeps important information on the outside of mind by bouncing it back with defensive thoughts and comments. These can take many forms. But each is designed to minimize or deflect any emotional feedback information which could be considered painful---even a minor anxious, growing pain. This can become so habitual that nearly all suggestions and offerings to Light are deflected and selfdevelopment comes to a near halt.
This is not hard to spot. We all know people (maybe many of our friends) who have developed a rather flippant attitude toward life in general. We can recognize this "characteristic" because we have developed a certain amount of it in ourselves.

Many perspectives, although quite valid, can serve to stop incoming information contrary to existing mindsets. Simple acceptance of incoming information ensures that each piece will have its fair hearing in the Spiritual Judgment room of mind. Rationalizations are wonderful tools of deflective defense. Self righteousness is a very successful defense, as is suspicion, prejudice, justification, explanation and selfdeprecation. These are all seemingly innocent acts which are forms of mental resistance that keep incoming information at bay. They refuse to accept accountability of situations that arise. They keep potentially painful information safely hidden outside the walls of the house of mind, by insisting that the source of the problem exists externally.
405

It has been observed that we truly see "ourselves" in the circumstances and people around us. This reflection can often be rather painful. In an effort to avoid that "pain", we begin to take a mental sedative in the form of altered thinking habits. We practice on a mental level what much of society practices on a physical level. We take a psychological "aspirin".

Mental receptivity is essential for self development. Allowing in feedback information, no matter how painful, is the first step to heeding and acting upon the voice of spirit---living in the light. It is crucial to honestly observe your interactionary behavior and carefully note whether or not any thoughts, actions, or comments seek to deflect information rather than allow it in. Resistance defense maintains mental boundaries by keeping the conscious focus upon existing ideas so that incoming information is simply not absorbed or even heard. Such defense habits comprise a great deal of "normal" human interaction. They can be quite subtle but every bit as detrimental as the most dramatic forms of escapism.
Of course, in a competitive (combative) world, this can seem like making oneself vulnerable to the insensitive aggression of the less aware in our environment. However, understanding what's going on, goes a long way in helping us cope with the initial pain that comes with letting down one's guard long enough to see the absurdity of the "game".

Resistant Self-Deception By far the most insidious habit of resistance is that of selfdeception. This is the simple act of lying to one's self and pretending that certain experiences are simply not occurring. Self-deception keeps the bad feelings at bay by blatantly
406

denying the reality of the experience.
We might also call it "Selective Forgetfulness". It may sound odd to suggest such, but what this characteristic comes from is a genuine lack of self-love. If we cared about ourselves to the degree we should, we would apply our greatest sense of honesty to ourselves, not in a harsh, punishing fashion, but with the degree of love we know we deserve.

One of the most effective ways to deceive one's self, is to tell lies to others. In fact, every act of deception, every spoken falsehood, whether harmless or violent, is an act of selfdeception. At its source, a lie seeks to convince all concerned that circumstances are not as they are. To bear false witness is to exploit the vulnerability of human mind, both its unlimited capacity to create reality and its helpless reliance upon external sensory information. Deception is a violation of the trust necessary for civilized, cooperative living. Of the broadly accepted religious commandments, this is the most spiritually legitimate.
Governments and other social institutions often justify deception by following the rationalization that "the end justifies the means". In the name of this false presumption, many an organized society has descended the slippery slope of immorality. When mistrust comes between the government and the governed, chaos on many fronts creeps in.

Although the power of creative reality is such that creative visualization can actually alter probable events, there is a huge difference between creative thought and self-deception. Creativity fully acknowledges the degree of challenge necessary to obtain a desired result. It allows in all information signals and utilizes them to build the best mental skills to make it actual. Deception seeks to minimize the challenge or get around it in a lazy sub-spiritual attempt to reduce the necessary
407

effort. Even "little white lies" are deceptive and dishonoring. They ignore the impetus to honestly express and are best converted to honest truths, couched in the most compassionate and cooperative terms, and offered as Light Responses.
We are nearly all susceptible to flattery, to one degree or other and we are all tempted to use it to make a good impression. The problem is that it creates weak links in our social fabric when it has only a superficial intent. When we truly care about others (and, again ourselves), we put more thought and effort into our communications and, consequently, get more lasting results.

All forms of resistance share the common goal of leaving the incoming information outside the mental door so that any pain can be avoided. These habits can bring human evolution to its knees. But resistance is not the only problem. For information can be allowed in, "truths" imparted directly into the gem room without having gone through the spiritual advisory. This inserts slivers and allows them to drive the actions and minimize the choices of its master. These slivers are allowed to fester and bring the next class of deadly habit---resentment.
There are certain professions in our society that have managed to score high in the arena of public contempt. I'll leave the reader to surmise what they might be. Suffice it to say that the art of slipping half-truths in with falsehoods, as Lincoln said, can not "fool all the people all of the time".

Resentment Once the faulty ideas have been allowed into the mind, they continue to frustrate the spirit. Like resistance keeps things out, resentment holds them in. The beauty of the spiritual wisdom,

408

however, is that it responds to slivers pronouncing its negative judgment upon them through feelings of emotional pain. So even though these ideas have bypassed the conscious judgment process, they are still subject to its safety-net effect. Thus, the negative feelings will build into a new energy called resentment.
The key to taking advantage of this "safety-net" is in establishing a willingness to open oneself to these feelings and desire to become more aware of them. This is simply an act of intent, one that will never be rejected by our Higher Self.

This condition allows the individual to harbor ill will toward the falsely identified source of his or her troubles, never considering the possibility that a change within self is necessary, nor utilizing their rightful power. This habit springs from lack of understanding of the personal will power and the flexibility of mind. Resentment is counter to spiritual intention, it is competitive and self-preservationary, so it creates further pain. This energy builds and haunts the mind and creates victim-like events to bring the slivers to the attention of the master of the mental house.
With an understanding that we truly create our own reality, comes the further awareness that "reality" is not the creation of someone or something else. As this awareness becomes our reality, so also does our sense of responsibility for what we are and what we experience.

Resentment is a lingering feeling of frustration which prompts new ideas to counter them. Oftentimes, instead of removing the first slivers, new ones are added like a scaffolding of mental explanations for one's woes. Oftentimes other people or situations are cited as responsible for the unpleasant events in a

409

given person's life. When there is a perception of an external limitation, spiritual anger will be experienced. Resentment allows the anger to stew inside when one insists an outside source is responsible for an inside problem, bringing further negative outcomes.
Breaking this ongoing pattern is essential to our spiritual growth and the process begins with our understanding of it and ends with our realization and practice of a more evolved approach to our life circumstances. This is a natural process which we elect to put into motion. We progress at our own desired pace, a pace which accelerates as we begin to see the benefits more clearly.

Resentful Blame Eventually this resentment will bring about mental changes. But most often, it brings further faulty explanations for bad events and assigns distorted "meaning." This type of psychic finger-pointing is another of the deadly habits. It is known as blame.
For many people, when bad things happen, they immediately look around for someone to blame. If anything suggests a "non-responsible" belief mode, this does. It is the precursor to the greatest state of unhappiness.

Feelings of anger, guilt, envy, anxiety, or shame often motivate a blaming response. The act of blame is a maladaptive Flight Response in which the external realm is held accountable for internal problems. To blame, is to think that it might be due to Karma, or the weather, or the configuration of the stars, or the secret government, that things are not going as the individual plans. Such finger pointing can bring temporary postponement of feelings but never true spiritual fulfillment. For the
410

underlying dissonance always remains, creating further negativity in feeling and experience.
Once adopted as a habit of thought, there is no way out. Every experience in potential or in fact, is already assigned to a "blame" culprit. The very detachment from personal responsibility, detaches us from the awareness of our creative capability. We become the ultimate victim.

The tone and personality of the habitual blamer, will be angry, frustrated, impotent and often a martyred victim. There will be ongoing helplessness, disempowerment and negative emotions since the problems will never be adequately addressed. Modern society often promotes blaming, with its fault-finding judicial system and general misconceptions regarding the mind's potential to create reality.
Not only does it promote it, it very often rewards the victim monetarily. There is a whole industry built up around the concept of compensation for the unfortunate experiences of life. Yet, if these experiences were truly examined, such would probably be found to be of one's own making. Unfortunately, what that non-responsibility ultimately leads to is irresponsibility.

In sum, resistant blame is counter-productive. It defends internal limited mindsets by creating false external limitations. The appropriate response to any true external limitation is the Light Response, wherein cooperative alternations to the situation are achieved. This could be through persuasion of another person whose limited perspective does not honor nor accommodate your needs. Blame, however, does nothing but ensure further limitation.
Limitation is in contradiction to creative potential, the latter being the truly spiritual quality of our nature.

411

Hostility With continuing habits of resistance to incoming feedback, resentment grows into contempt---and the next deadly habit hostility . With this shift, a permanent assessment against another person or situation is incorporated into the mind, Eventually the energy will build to the point that genuine hatred will be felt toward those who have been blamed. This will allow the formation of certain strategies to counteract the evil efforts of the agitator, no matter how unrealistic this assessment is in the perspective of others.
How much buried hostility is there prevalent in our society today. Most of it remains just below the surface and does most of its damage by imploding upon the carrier rather than person against whom it is felt, because we live in a so-called "civilized" society. Yet, it eventually does take it toll, if not against someone else, most certainly against oneself.

The harboring of ill will toward another does nothing but channel that energy inward and disrupt the natural flow necessary to maintain positive balance and physical health. But the energy continues to build since the actual source of the problem has never been addressed, ushering in the next class of deadly habit.
Psychologists and clerical people may talk about the damage caused by buried feelings of hostility, but the solutions for dealing with it usually aren't offered until after it has caused us serious problems. That may be because hostility, when harnessed and organized, can be quite beneficial in times of organized conflict.

412

Revenge When the lingering resentment and hostility builds to unbearable proportions, some external outlet is necessary to ensure self-preservation. The remaining deadly habits fall into the category of external venting and seeking revenge upon the blamee. Blaming and hostility lie in the mental realm---revenge takes the Fight Response into the physical realm. To think it is one thing, but to further act upon hostility is quite another. Many reprehensible and evil acts follow the habitual motive to get even.
The above gives motive to the admonition to "turn the other cheek", since the "eye for an eye" suggestion usually serves to exasperate matters and quite often leads to accelerating violent physical acts and the predictable consequences.

Revenge often seeks to lower another to a less intimating level of comparison. Revenge is to inflict pain back upon the one that has been assumed to have caused it. It is the urge born from hurt to hurt back. When the spirit feels lowly and small, trapped within its mental straight-jacket, the feelings can prompt changes which bring others down to the low and small position rather than elevating the self.
It becomes a matter of relativity, making oneself feel better by making someone else feel worse. Hostility carried within for too long a period, becomes a habit of thought that is reflected toward just about everyone in one's immediate environment, to the extreme point that the environment must become restricted to protect society.

Revenge always directly springs from anger which often grows from unexamined and misdirected feelings of guilt, envy, anxiety or shame. But this form of anger springs from the
413

limitations and expectations of mind, rather than any valid external obstacle. As long as the human race continues, there will always be plenty of opportunity for people to be hurt by others. Whether the hurt is one from misconceived ignorance or comes from a deliberate act of aggression, pain upon human interaction is inevitable.
What, than, could change this? It would likely have to be something that would "enlighten" this human race to the point of understanding that we truly do create our own reality and are responsible for not only what we think, but for the consequences that ultimately result.

Vengeful Gossip Revenge can often masquerade as seemingly harmless acts and comments. It starts with small external comments, remarks, and suggestions, not directly focused upon the source. Gossip is a form of revenge. Often times when one is hurt by comparison to another, no matter how mildly, it is often the act of choice to belittle that person behind their back. This is an act of cowardice which does not clear the air with the person believed to be at issue, but rather allows the gossip to feel escapist pleasure in the position of power that their words assume. The initial painful feeling should have instead motivated an inward reflection and the addition of a conscious goal to either gain the desirable quality, or a mental shift to truly accept the impossibility of doing so. With this type of internal adjustment, future situations are not likely to invoke the same feelings.
We are all susceptible to this temptation, probably because it is so prevalent and easy to indulge in. We often poke fun of those who indulge in gossip to

414

an excess, but we encourage these people by listening to what they have to say. The reaction to this type of behavior might start with an uneasy feeling when we are exposed to it, followed by resistance and a disinclination to pass the "gossip" along.

For example, a woman feels envy upon meeting another who is a particularly beautiful and an accomplished artist. With this feeling, the spirit within is suggesting "you can do that too!" Instead of bad-mouthing the artist, the woman commits herself to practicing and studying ways to express her own artistic talent. Such an adjustment should not include trying to convince herself of her own inferiority by comparison in the beauty department. The physical embodiment is part of spirit and cannot, nor should not, be changed, defiled, or rejected for any reason. Certain physical forms are often chosen for specific purposes aligned with the Destiny Path. Adopting the freeing attitude of developing all those talents and abilities that can be brought forth and accepting the physical form as is, is the most beneficial strategy. Remember, the spirit as well as its body, its appearance, its needs and desires, cannot be changed by anything mental. Only the mind can change by adding new ideas, strategies, perceptions, values, and skills.
We are all examples to each other, for better or worse. How we react to others with better looks or greater talents or higher paying jobs or larger houses or more expensive cars, is directly conditional to our own sense of worth and self-love. The greater the latter, the less we are threatened by those who might have something we don't have. Knowing that we can and do create our own reality, can spark an ambition that will reinforce that belief.

It takes particular strength of spirit to reject the many judgmental ideas from mass consciousness regarding the human form, its appearances and processes. Existing society prompts many envious feelings. Certain unrealistic standards
415

are foist upon individuals and accepted, pitting mind against spirit. Such an act always leads to further emotional pain and self-depreciation and eventually depression. If such ideas are not rejected, unrealistic comparisons are inevitable, eliciting negative emotions. Such feelings when misunderstood, motivate escapism and vengeance instead of the necessary selfdevelopment (a Right Response).
In a competitive society, the need to "win" or be the best, carries with it the brutal consequences of not being the best with the most. We have a choice. We can either play by the rules that our particular society aims to impose, or we can establish our own rules and sidestep the negative aspects and stresses that lead away from spiritual evolvement, and begin to create a fuller life for ourselves.

Eventually, even the most adept practitioner of vengeful gossip will need a more direct outlet. The anger will continue to build until it is expressed. The emotional system is such that the spirit will never be satisfied until the actual source of the dissonance has been addressed. And, of course, the mind can declare what that source is, depending upon its contents. It will decide the source of dissonance, whether it be right (in accordance with spiritual intention) or it be wrong (as perceived through a distorted mental lens) due to continuing resistance.
Awareness of a particular characteristic is the first step. Dealing with the characteristic is the next and most crucial step. To make the positive choice requires going within ourselves and tapping the guidance we know comes from our "higher" selves.

But right or wrong, if the mind is utterly convinced in its belief, the spirit will motivate external changes upon the source directed in the Fight Response. Although this will perpetuate
416

survival, it is not appropriate unless the response rules have been observed. In the situation of building resentment, all behavioral motivations are based upon faulty information that has never been fully examined, acknowledged or understood.
This is the ultimate challenge, establishing a perspective based upon as much truth as one can uncover and deal with. This is also the road to compassion and understanding and, of course, spiritual growth.

Vengeful Aggression If the mental corrections are still not made, eventually the energy will build into direct expression of anger against the persons or situation believed to be at issue. This is known as the deadly habit of vengeful aggression.
In recent history we saw an example of where "Deadly Habits of SelfPreservation", if not corrected, can lead. The young men who perpetrated the crimes in Colorado were most likely subject to negative treatment which resulted in their banding together and contemplating some vengeful reprisal.

Such aggression can take the subtle form of passive aggression, or it can be more direct. But in each case, the anger is directed outward before any internal work has occurred. For example, in the case of the enviable woman, the envious one might make some back-handed complement which actually insults or judges the woman harshly. Such as, "Your use of color is surprisingly sophisticated".
At this stage, the "aggression" is limited to words, but when such become damaging weapons, an escalation is in progress. Where it leads is up to the recipient as much as it is the perpetrator.

417

Vengeful aggression is successful at venting the emotion, for it does indeed address the perceived source of the problem. But it has violated the response rules; it serves only self-preservation, and it is only a temporary fix. The true source of the problem lies within the beliefs and limitations of mind, not in the external other or situation. Nevertheless, with pent-up emotion, humans will inevitably lash out at those whom they have blamed.
When adolescents are stretching into adulthood, they are often mimicking the patterns of behavior they have witnessed as children. For better or worse, adults are the ultimate educators of the young through the use of example. Adolescents are prone to see the negative and incur the wrath incorporated within it, because of their need to be contrary at that age. Thus, do they cling together and emphasize their rebellion.

These mini violations upon another generally remain in the verbal realm. They are serious enough in their effects. But when enough emotional energy is accumulated, there will be an external explosion in the physical realm of much greater significance.
Alas, the violence we are seeing in schools is a reflection of a society in need of greater self-examination. Unfortunately, what is likely to follow is only a form of greater restriction and less communication and trust.

Vengeful Violence This is the deadly habit of vengeance violence. It is due to vengeful violations that laws and punishments have arisen. It is the source of the human reputation for evil capacity. It has become accepted as an inevitable human action, although it is truly a habit born of ignorance within a misguided mind, that is
418

learned and can be unlearned.
One could write volumes about what has been happening in the news lately. In eastern Europe, people are wreaking violence against those who are wreaking violence against others. In Colorado, fantasy violence turned into reality violence, carried to an extreme. But it is Capital Punishment which serves as the most legitimate form of vengeful violence today. Examples teach and behavior can be learned or, as stated above "unlearned".

When anger is vented physically upon another person or a group of people, this is the ultimate maladaptive, anti-spiritual human act. It obliterates any semblance of cooperation and reduces everyone involved to self-preservationary stances. What is truly evil, is that vengeful violation can be taught as perfectly respectable and necessary. Beliefs can be instilled which manipulate the emotional fight and flight responses to gain certain ends. Fear and anger can be invoked and marshaled by strong and charismatic leaders to gain compliance and participation in quite heinous acts.
Meanwhile, even a civilization that has been exposed to a spiritual philosophy including such admonitions as "Love God with All They Heart and Thy Neighbor as Thyself" and "When smitten on the right cheek, turn the left also", or words to that effect, can easily be swayed to use the act of violence in dealing with violence, as a first choice rather than a last choice.

This can be done with such effectiveness, that the anger may not even be associated with the act itself. Instead, temporary feelings of loyalty connectedness, and the fulfillment can come from committing atrocities while following advice of such a master. Thus it is essential to become a powerful master over one's own mind.
Modern weapons of war allow those who use them to never see either those against whom they are being used or first hand viewing of the consequences.
419

We have made violence such an abstract act that we have to create fantasies to be imitated through movies and T.V. portrayals. The mind that blindly follows is the most dangerous of all.

Not much needs to be mentioned about vengeful violation, since human history speaks of its peril endlessly. But it is essential to make the connection between mental resistance and where it leads. It is also important to know that it is spiritually necessary to vigorously defend one's self against such violation by another. If Light Responses are insufficient, turning the other cheek against a motivated violator will not suffice. This is when a Fight Response for self preservation of spirit is in order. Until civilization becomes just that, this will be the case. In time, as more enlightened ideas are incorporated into mass consciousness, there shall begin a trend of fewer and fewer violations.
There is a clear difference between violence to protect and preserve one's physical existence and acts of random violence in reaction to damage to one's ego or as dispute resolution as a first choice. We can and must transcend this mentality for the benefit of all future generations.

In the current state of humanity, it is imperative to draw attention to the fact that each of the deadly habits are just that, unconscious, repetitive acts that bypass the consciousness and wreak havoc upon individuals and humanity.
If this is not self-evident in today's world, it probably never will be.

The Cycle Of Resistance What is most devastating to human purpose, progress and evolution, is that the eight deadly habits combine together into
420

a vicious and self-reinforcing cycle of behavior. This is when the emotional signal sounds, informing the mind that spirit is frustrated. This signal is met with some form of resistance, in which the feedback is not allowed into consciousness and the message of the spirit is lost. When this is allowed to occur, the original problem remains and the emotion lingers causing further agitation and motivation to fight and take flight.
Through whatever technique is appropriate, time needs to be set aside to contact the inner voice. It is only through a concerted effort to listen to our spiritual nature that progress can be made in altering the "habits" that permeate our society and lead to the least valued circumstances.

As long as the emotion remains blocked, the energy will build, allowing the mind to haphazardly make assumptions that assign meaning where none truly exists. The building emotion is held as resentment, and eventually expressed outward in some form of vengeance against the assumed source of the problem. Whoever is the target of the vengeance will, of course, respond to it in some way. If this response is resistance and the mind is not righted to accept the limitations of the vengeful one, the habit would be to return the vengeful favor. This second vengeful act will most likely be experienced as negative feedback, provoking further emotional pain within the original person. Again, the pain may be met with habitual resistance, then resentment and with vengeance, cast back upon the other.
Breaking this chain of action and reaction can only begin when society is clearly led to understand how to put into practice those alternatives that have been previously mentioned, beginning with the most spiritual and adopting the least idealistic as a final alternative. This can be done.

421

The anger will bounce back and forth between the two like a Ping-Pong ball in a deadly game of self-preservation. This is an incredible expenditure of energy. It diverts the attention away from stated goals and allows the entities to spin their human wheels---to while away their potential and live in pain and frustration, as well as allowing the creation of a hellish world.
We can witness the consequences of a game gone out of control simply by turning on our television set in time for the evening news.

Sadly, this is how more humans operate than not. Civilizations are based upon this cycle of behavior, in the "knowledge" that this is the extent of human potential and that their only purpose is one of self-preservation. This is why systems of external control have arisen. From religious moral dictates, all the way to lengthy legal codes, such external controllers of the evil human exist in each and every grouping. These "truths" of mass consciousness continue to perpetuate the learning of the habitual cycle of self-preservation. It is no wonder that humans born into such structures learn to rely upon external control. With such ingrained truths, the concept of internal control is foreign, and the concept of internal guidance, innate morality, and spiritual intention even more so. These "truths" are the seeds that grow into habits of human disempowerment.
Also, sadly, there is evidence that when humans do weaken and do those things that reflect a low sense of respect for others and themselves, it is used as simply confirmation that unless external organizations gain a greater degree of control, society will continue to deteriorate. In fact, just the opposite is true. There are simply not enough weapons nor police to maintain proper order if there is no inner recognition of the spiritual value of ourselves and others.

To weed these habits from the mental garden is the first step to
422

re-empowerment. This cycle is learned. It can---and must ---be unlearned. For it is essential to reconnect with the internal guidance and begin to live as fully functional human beings.
While our public education institutions are prohibited from teaching a particular religious set of dogmas, there is nothing to prevent them from teaching self-love and respect and suggesting that students look upon others with a like-minded attitude. I would be hard pressed to find such an ideal to be in contradiction to the teachings of any religious organization.

To break the habits and stop the cycle, the answer is human purpose. Resistance is learned and becomes habitual only because there is no understanding of the message of emotion. The self-preservationary impulse overtakes mind and body. Acceptance is the antithesis of resistance. Acceptance based upon clear knowledge and faith in human purpose is the counterpart habit needed to replace resistance.
It appears it is time for an "upgrade" in our collective attitude toward the human race as a whole. This can begin individually and move out from there. There are few, if any, human beings who are totally lacking in some admirable quality. If we can find these qualities within ourselves, we can find them in others. Given voice, these qualities can become stepping stones to an advanced collective.

When a human being understands that the true purpose is selfdevelopment and expression, each situation is interpreted through this lens. Self preservation is seen for what it is--limiting. Each daily occurrence becomes highly significant and each piece of incoming information is welcomed with open mental arms. For each moment of each day can allow the opportunity to self-develop; to adjust the mind in concert with the incoming information, rather than to resist its validity.

423

This is a tall order, but not an impossible achievement. Habits of thought are simply those which begin with a single step and turn into a comfortable stroll.

This continues to broaden its boundaries, adding gems to the ever-expanding mental house. With each successful act of selfdevelopment comes a counterpart potential for additional selfexpression. With each act of self-expression comes the resonance of fulfillment in Universal Joy. This is living in the light. This is living on purpose. This is the human experience as the Creator intended it to be.
While this is near the end of this Lesson, it can be the beginning of a new world.

Breaking the deadly habits will take serious effort, but progress can flow quickly and naturally when the focus remains upon purpose. We can now discuss the more positive habits that are developed in concert with spirit that foster the maximum levels of human joy possible in earthly experience.

Pages 154-167

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson 3A: The Life-Giving Habits of Self-Development Acceptance The deadly habits spring from resistance to incoming information. This touches off a cycle of struggle as humans
424

defend the inaccurate mental boundaries instead of identifying and removing them. The experience is then one of fear, selfpreservation, and competition as prime motivators, and the creation of chaotic, "random," and often unpleasant events which seem to come out of nowhere. Resistance to incoming information is resistance to experience, and ultimately resistance to spiritual intention. Living from an operational base of deadly habits has reduced the human condition to a perpetual state of spiritual frustration---a state which is screaming "FIX THIS!!!"
We all know people who seem to be caught in this cycle of frustration. Their lives are filled with one crisis after another. Their solutions to the "crises" seem to only bring on more of the same. It would behoove them to read the above paragraph for a starter. Of course, the "Lessons" would be an even better place to start.

The solution is simple and profound. The answer is the antithesis of resistance---it is acceptance. Acceptance reverses the misplaced impulse to defend or self-preserve a limited mind by opening it wide to experience. Open acceptance faces the fear and moves through it, finding the belief source which is festering in the mind. Acceptance heeds the message of the fear and acts upon it correctively. Open acceptance allows the Earthly experience to be evaluated by spirit, liberating it from the judgments, physical illusion, and isolation of mind. When unimpeded by resistance and respected as the messengers of spirit, the feeling signals can at last be allowed to do their job. Then--- and only then ---can purposeful, meaningful, fulfilling experience begin.
Sometimes, even the "fear" of an experience can serve as a sufficient block to prevent the value of it from coming to the fore. It would serve us well to

425

remember that Spirit in not intent on destroying us, rather it is our guide to evolvement.

Once restored upon the intended path, the individual is then reconnected with the Spirit and living in the Light. Human feeling then takes its rightful place as the internal guide. Its signals are carefully analyzed and acted upon, following the response rules. This tremendously speeds progress, leads to the intended joyous feeling state, the creation of desired meaningful events, and fosters an ever-expanding arena for spiritual development and expression. Fear becomes only a casual visitor, and only when learning is in order. And resistance is cast aside as a vestige of ignorance.
This is the promise of things to come, when Spirit begins to play a rightful role in our learning process. Just as the happiest child is one in a state of painless learning, so can we, as adults, reach that point (again) where mental and spiritual growth are a natural and joyous process.

Open acceptance creates a positive cycle of thought and action that can become habitual to instantly deliver optimal responses and experiences. Acceptance opens the door to each and every incoming experience, regardless of whether it feels good or bad. In fact, the earliest acceptance of the stuff that feels bad affords the quickest response time. This allows levels of fear and other pain to remain relatively minor and never to build to the horrific proportions now routinely experienced by far too many humans.
Ignorance feeds "fear" and too often exacerbates that which would remain a minor sensation so long as we understand the reason for it and place a higher value on the experience itself. We progress because we trust. This gives broader meaning to the whole concept of Faith.

426

The Role of Judgment The key to building the habit of acceptance lies in understanding the nature of judgment. Many great leaders have heralded the warning message of human judgment, but it has not yet been correctly absorbed and applied. A clear understanding of the problem must start with a review of the capacities of mind.
Our propensity to "judge" others by a stricter standard than the one we apply to ourselves, has led to harsh actions and reprisals which, in turn, has lead to massive violence. We have labeled our actions as justifiable wars, but they were clearly much less noble.

The mind is a tremendous gift with incredible capabilities designed for the task of creating optimal spiritual expression in human experience. Mind as a receptacle acts as gatekeeper, defining the bounds of individual self-identity. Mind as a computer performs rational, informational processing to store, classify, sort, merge and utilize ideas in incredibly useful ways. Decisions and conclusions result from such processing, which in turn, motivate thoughts and actions which are tested in the world. These thoughts and actions are then evaluated against the external results that they achieve. If the strategies behind the actions are sound, they would meet with success in fulfilling spiritual needs in the world. This success would be signaled by good feelings. If mental belief strategies were not adequate, they would meet with failure and bad feelings. Such successes or failures then are remembered, and taken into the self-identity of the human.
While history does make an effort to record facts, it does not always do a
427

very good job of recording and retaining the feelings that follow a particular line of action, even though the action at the time, was based upon a process that was considered most rational. In war, for example, it is usually the winners who write the version of the events that led up to and justified their actions. The alternative to "war" is seldom given adequate review because it was not one of the consequences.

The evaluation step is where the confusion over judgment lies. The mind is unlimited in what it can contain and how complex it can become. It can creatively evaluate any scenario based upon its beliefs---including rationalization, psychic blaming, and even delusion--- virtually anything goes within the powerful "brain". Mind has no way within its own boundaries to determine the accuracy of its evaluation. Mind, by itself, cannot measure the rightness or wrongness of its choices. It requires the spirit; an understanding of its intention, and how it speaks through the language of human feeling.
To take "mind" to that next step requires a willingness to trust our spiritual nature and to recognize that mind, alone, can not be the ultimate arbitrator of our actions.

The dangerous kind of human judgment is that which allows mind to perform the evaluation all by itself. This is a profound point: Mind alone cannot---and therefore should not---judge.
To expand the term human judgement to its optimum meaning is to include not only the functions of mind in the decision making process, but to incorporate our feelings. If a decision is not followed by a deep satisfaction of having done the truly right thing, then we are likely to have excluded Spirit from the process.

Recall the problem of Emotional Boundaries. The purpose of mental boundaries is to separate one human from another, to provide a uniquely individual focus of experience, and to allow
428

that focus to freely direct and choose life events. Boundaries of mind are intended to continuously expand as the purpose of self-development is carried out. In contrast, boundaries of spirit are those defined by the Creator and encoded within the body. They must not be changed. They must be actively maintained, protected and defended to ensure at minimum, self preservation, and ultimately, the intended purposeful selfexpression. The mind must be as actively developed as the spirit must be actively defended to accomplish the fullyintended human experience.
The "Mind" spends a lot of time resisting that which the "Spirit" suggests when, in fact, if the Spirit were not so often ignored, it would be able to play a greater role in the Mind's decision-making process.

But motivation to defend spiritual boundaries can mistakenly direct the mind to stop developing and defend its current state. This creates the problem of human judgment. A defensive mind closes itself to experience and cuts itself off from the necessary spiritual evaluation. For the mind cannot go outside of itself to bring in new information without conscious involvement of its master. It can only base its decisions upon that which already exists as knowledge, belief, attitude or habit. As we know, there are no garbage chutes in the house of mind where the faulty ideas are automatically shuttled away. Slivers can sit side by side with gems until they are noticed and actively removed. They are noticed only through conscious feeling experience. Such evaluative information must be actively invited--- accepted---into the mind.
Probably, one of the most effective methods of setting ourselves up to experience this sorting process, is to quiet the mind to a state of listening to our inner voice and inviting our Spiritual nature to speak to us through that
429

"voice". This tactic is often referred to as meditation.

The feedback cycle is dependent upon action. Action, and the feeling experience that follows, is the only way to invite new evaluation information. Test actions invoke the spiritual judge and allow feelings to determine how well the mind is equipped to meet spiritual needs. Then corrective actions ---Right, Light and Fight responses---follow the feelings which adapt the mind or alter the world to facilitate spiritual expression.
This may seem like simply a trial and error process absent of any preguidance, but it is the least we can do providing we factor in some degree of reflection following our actions. Eventually, our Spiritual nature incorporates our Mental nature and we have to spend less time apologizing for our errors.

The judgment problem arises when the mind evaluates--judges---a situation by itself before active experience, in a habitual sequence of thoughts that result in limiting action choices. Such habit can allow the mind to direct actions which avoid and resist the very experience for which the spirit cries out. But since mind creates events, based upon its contents, it will also attract unpleasant events which point out the same inadequacies it is defending. Such a person will fall "victim" to "bad luck," accidents," or "misfortunes"---all of which mirror perfectly the limiting beliefs that create them. This is a dangerous cycle of misdirected will energy and selfpreservationary impulse, which relegates humans to a brutish and minimal physical experience now the norm on earth. This is the condition which must be relieved. It is now time to heed this timeless message: judge not.
When "bad" things happen to good people, these events can serve as

430

educational mirrors, designed (with the help of memory) to educate us in altering the process of our lives. It is not our Spiritual nature that demands that we suffer. It is, rather, our false pride that results in the consequences that are meant to deter us from our wrongful thinking habits.

In short, the mind must accept---even seek out---experience in order to keep itself aligned with spiritual intention. Mind simply must be actively developed. It is a common understanding that the human brain only uses one tenth of its capabilities. This is simply due to the lack of adequate mental self-development. Until the mind is harnessed, the feeling route to spiritual intent must be fully utilized, for the actual percentage of harnessed mind power is much lower. Humans have not yet even imagined the mental potential which awaits within.
Yet, there are no limits to what we can imagine!

Clarity of Purpose Building habits of acceptance rely upon clarity of purpose. The only way to rise above the automatic, biological imperative of self-preservation of body, is to actively focus upon the higher purpose of self-development of mind for expression of spirit. This is the true goal of the preservationary impulse---to keep humans alive until they finally answer the jammed signal of spiritual feeling and awaken to their intended purpose---the Divine human purpose of self-development and expression.
This seems to suggest that we can purposefully continue to exist in the physical so long as we choose to continue to focus our minds upon the higher purpose of spiritual self-expression. In acquainting ourselves with our inner being, this message should probably be reiterated habitually, if we wish to
431

preserve our mental existence in this physical environment.

It bears repeating that the human purpose is to fully express spirit in the physical form. This requires first the development of mind---the vehicle of expression in the physical experience. Cultural, mental self development is the only route to physical, genetic, spiritual self-expression.
It would be the intent and purpose of these "Lessons" to aid us in this effort. It is for this purpose that I make this effort to express my reflections on the information given and would encourage anyone else to do likewise. - Lloyd J.
Klapperich <mailto:klappl@cfw.com>

To focus with clarity upon purpose is to see beyond the momentary impulse to self-preserve, compete, or violate. With consciousness of purpose certain feelings automatically signal the need for mental development. The mind can then seek and create strategies which broaden its boundaries under the everpresent direction of spirit. Purpose is the shining beacon which pierces the darkness, guiding humans toward spiritual reward.
We each have an obligation to develop ourselves to the fullest and, in doing so, we teach others by example to do likewise.

Faith In Spirit From purpose springs the next replacement belief--foundational faith in spirit. Purpose points the way but faith empowers the movement. Faith allows spirit to energize the body and mind. Faith in individual spirit is faith in Universal Spirit. Those who live in faith, bear life's challenges without the draining heaviness of doubt and fear. Faith in spirit brings optimism, energy, vigor, and vitality to every action.
432

When we say, "I am one with the Universe", we are acknowledging that our spirit nature is a part of the Universal Spirit and that our experiences are a part of the whole and, finally, that we are not alone in our challenges. To that degree, we are like waves in an "Ocean of Being".

Faith in spirit already belongs to each and every human being. Although it may be buried deep beneath the trappings of belief, or the pains of fear and doubt, it is there. Recognition of spirit is hardwired into the human body and it is "felt" in many natural, universal, human experiences. It comes in a flood of feeling---that swell of love and joy from within upon connecting with Universal Spirit.
A parent feels it for his/her children and vice versa. We experience it in the love for another or a connection with the nature around us. It is the opposite of fear and anger and it becomes apparent to us at the most unexpected moments of our life.

This feeling may have been associated with any number of experiences, but each held the common quality of resonance with the Creator---that unmistakable feeling of divine joy upon recognition and attunement to the ever-presence and intention of All That Is. It is a feeling which begins in the solar plexus, the energy center just below the heart, and washes through the body-mind, bringing a peace-like contentment, and an instantaneous unshakable knowledge of the meaning, wisdom, beauty, order and rightness of the universe.
If we are fortunate to have it only once or twice in a lifetime, it is an experience that we never forget. Ironically, it is an experience that, if we were made aware of it being the normal part of our nature, we could have on a regular basis.

433

This feeling may have accompanied an interaction with nature's wonders of creation, in a moment of awe and appreciation of a fawn in a thicket, a magic sunset, the unfolding of petals of a flower, or a starry night sky. Or it may have been associated with the unmistakable communion of spirits, that deep connection experienced as love. It may have been a moment where the soul was moved to tears by a powerful, creative expression of another kindred spirit, be it musical, artistic or poetic. Or it may have been experienced through a moment of creative insight---a breakthrough in understanding.
Whatever the experience might be, it is the personal recognition of what Native Americans know as an expression of the "Great Spirit." It is, of course, "All That Is".

It may have been experienced through a religious framework, wherein the presence of the Creator or other higher powers are simply known and felt within each fiber of the being. The unmistakable presence of spirit may have poured forth from the eyes of a newborn child whose ancient wisdom and powerful soul now lie swaddled within soft fresh pink flesh. It may have come in the form of a miraculous event or the message of a dream or from another altered state of consciousness. But the spirit has been ever-present, and may be revealed through a review of each and every life experience that has moved one to tears in resonance with universal joy, with each recognition strengthening the power of faith.
The "how's" and "wherefore's" are innumerable but secondary to the fact that as a part of the Universal Whole, we can and should be experiencing the Spiritual Nature of our created environment and appreciate the source of the power which creates it.

434

The spirit is hardly a foreign concept---it is a familiar presence. Each and every human being is already on some level attuned to the presence of spirit, with a corresponding level of faith.
The variance in our state of enlightenment lies within our awareness of the above.

This attunement must be identified, reinforced, and credited for that which it is, for the faith to strengthen. Regardless of the cultural trappings or disguises, spirit itself is the root source of each incident of illumination, of raw joy, and of inspired awe. When the trappings are stripped bare, particularly the ones which carry religious dogma, a pure and deep concept of spirit shall emerge. All faith in a God or Creator should be clearly understood as faith in spirit---Universal Spirit in each of its individual apportionments. Faith in spirit is the trust that spiritual knowledge lies within, not without. It is not dependent upon any one thought system, religion, culture, political perspective, leader, supernatural entity, or any other intermediary. It is rightful, reachable, and ever-present within each human being. Connecting to the Universal Truth is to once and forever establish faith in spirit.
The only sacrifice necessary to attain this, is time. We need only set aside a brief period every day to exercise an intent. If we need to do it in a particular edifice or with a certain group, then so be it. But we need nothing more than a place of comfort and a commitment to seek. The rest will follow.

To have faith in Spirit is to have faith in the Creator and the Creations. It is to rest assured that chaos and suffering is an aberration of the physical experience, not a naturally intended
435

condition. To have faith in spirit, is to know without doubt, fear or hesitation, that there is meaning in each and every life event; that each experience is a message from Spirit to mind that can reveal its rightful intention. To have faith in Spirit is to search for the spiritual wisdom in each physical event.
Nature gets a bad rap in times of chaotic events and is too often portrayed as an enemy of the human race, acting irrationally and reeking havoc as some mindless and callous force. Those steeped in religious fundamentals will even attribute such dire consequences as an act of an angry God. Either attitude is demeaning to the essence of All That Is. Once we can come to realize the role we play in creating our own reality, we will be able to avoid all that we currently fail to understand or fully appreciate.

Accountability & The Law of Attraction Faith in Spirit leads to more ready acceptance of each and every opportunity to learn. It provides the courage to push past the growing pain and into broader mental and physical horizons. Acceptance is faith in the Spirit's presence within, and feeling signature upon every physical experience. Faith in Spirit recognizes the creative power of mind. Thus, acceptance begins with a mindset that each and every experience is one that has been attracted by that human being. Acceptance begins with accountability for life's events.
By accepting the Spiritual part of our nature as innate to our being, we take a step forward in understanding our role in the physical environment which we have created and the experiences in this environment.

For indeed, the creative mind attracts experience which perfectly reflects its beliefs and intentions. There are no accidents, evil or mysterious forces that decide which probable
436

event will occur physically. It is simply mind creating that which it thinks the person desires. It can only do this based upon what it knows and believes. It can do no more or less. One of the rare guarantees in life is that physical experience will always accurately reflect the parameters of mind ---slivers and all.
Thus, each experience is a portrait of our creation. The bad news is that we create our own reality. The good news is that we create our own reality. The only question we have to answer is the "why" we are having the experiences we do. The obvious answer is that our beliefs are the governing factor.

Desire is the emotional spiritual force---the Will energy--which has remained misunderstood. Thus, each emotion--whether positive or negative---is interpreted by mind as desire. Desire is intention and feelings communicate intention. Emotion empowers the belief that signals it and creates that event. Given the fact that most mental contents have bypassed the spiritual judge, many beliefs are not aligned with spiritual intention. This means the events they create are not those actually intended by Spirit, they will be unpleasant and will bring emotional pain.
We can get beyond this situation by first examining our beliefs to determine if they are aligned with "Spiritual Intention". Then we can adjust them (or simply allow our minds to) until they do reflect this intention.

The mind is the controller; it holds the ideas, beliefs and values to create experience. Feeling is the key to unlock the creative power of mind. Thus, the mind will continue to create that which it holds, pain and all, so that humans can recognize and accept accountability for the cause and effect relationship between belief and experience.
437

It is not the intention of Spirit that we should live our lives in pain, although this "pain" can serve a positive purpose in giving us the necessary feedback to alert us that our beliefs and our Spiritual nature are not in alignment. Supplied with this information, we can "change" our mind regarding our beliefs, until our experiences contain less pain.

Remember, once Spirit enters flesh it delegates the creation of reality to the mind---the portal of individual human experience. The pain of spiritual frustration exists to inform mind that its contents need re-examination. Instead of understanding this message, humans have created many wildly exotic---yet faulty---beliefs to explain why "bad things happen to good people". Superstitious meaning is assigned, external controllers are identified and the internal power remains unclaimed. This adds further limitation to mind, and sets up the cycle of blame and victimhood. This is the norm of human consciousness at this time. Is it any wonder then, why humans only use a mere one tenth of their mental capability?
We would rather come up with excuses why we have unhappiness in our lives than consider the possibility that we are simply creating this unhappiness by hanging on to limiting beliefs. When someone near to us dies, we can mourn their passing to the point of a mental breakdown, or we can rejoice for them as they step into a reality free of pain. Unfortunately, since beliefs tend to continue for people as they go into their next environment, much of the happiness they could be experiencing is being postponed.

The following idea bears repeating---heed this crucial universal truth: There are no accidents, evil or mysterious external forces that decide which probable event will occur physically. It is simply mind creating that which it thinks the person desires. Desire is communicated through feelings. Feelings spring from beliefs. Beliefs must be carefully selected under
438

the direction of Spirit, for mental belief creates physical reality. This is the Law of Attraction.
...and it is our own mind (not someone else's) which is doing the creating. The feelings of fear and anxiety are within ourselves, waiting for someone who might fan the flame. But we supply the fuel and we control the fire. The more negative our beliefs, the more smoke created to obscure our vision of the guiding light within ourselves. Beliefs are like magnets. They draw to us those experiences we think we should be having.

Individual mind is the creator of individual experience and should be held accountable. With this ultimate truth, the most beneficial mindset is to take immediate ownership and responsibility for each experience so that it can be used to find limitations of mind. This is the habit of accountability. Accountability honors the incoming voice of Spirit by looking to mind for answers. Accountability respects the Law Of Attraction. Accountability is seeking mental cause through faith in spiritual effect. Accountability counteracts the psychic blaming which creates the cycle of resistance, limitation and pain. Accountability is looking to self for learning opportunities. Accountability is the habit of mind that ushers the Right Response to emotional pain. To be accountable is to think and live by the credo: "I attract that which happens to me."
If we find the mind's "limitations", we know that our respective beliefs put them there. There is a point somewhere in everyone's existence when we must lay down the cross of victimhood and pick up the cloak of accountability. The time for this is overdue!

Accountability provides its own reward. For example: Recall our person driving to work, relying upon many physical and mental habits. Recall how another driver dangerously cuts in
439

front, grabbing our driver's attention for corrective action. This situation would most certainly bring sudden emotional arousal within our driver, first fear, and then likely anger. It would be very easy and quite natural to direct the anger at the errant driver, and perhaps a physical retaliation of fist shaking or other such gestures.
Rude or thoughtless behavior, responded to with road rage, completes a cycle. Breaking the cycle takes the experience to a new level. If we truly believe that we do attract our experiences, then this is an experience so dramatic, that its lesson can hardly be ignored.

Although this would have a certain valid justification, it gives the power of the moment to the errant driver. This would reinforce the belief that the world is full of idiots whose ignorant actions can leave devastating effects upon innocent others---in this case a potential car "accident". There is utter powerlessness in this belief, which will be echoed by anger which might spoil an otherwise lovely day. Most competent human drivers have experienced such a moment, and can recognize how they have allowed such oafs to drive away with their power. This is simply due to the unconscious, habitual response of resistance and blame.
Whatever tactics we utilize to protect ourselves while driving a vehicle, be they the use of a seat belt or something more metaphysical, such as surrounding one's vehicle with a white, protective light, we can empower this action by remembering that we are in the physical to learn how to create our own reality and the Lessons of Life come to us only when they are needed.

Now imagine instead, at the moment of the incident, our driver uses the emotion to examine the existing beliefs. Accountability is to think---the moment composure is
440

regained---"Whoa! What did I do to attract that into my life???" Was I paying adequate attention to the road? Do I believe that accidents can occur? Do I believe the "laws of probability" I was taught in the school, that I must have a certain number of accidents corresponding to number of miles driven? Do I secretly want to get my money's worth out of my insurance payments? Do I believe in karma? Did I wrong that jerk in another life? Do I expect such things to happen inevitably? Do I have adequate tolerance and compassion for such people?"
The answer to any one of those questions is a step along the way to broadening our perspective on our inevitable life experiences. It also can be a step toward bringing more harmony into our lives, along with more peace and abundance. Ultimately, it leads to recognizing and benefitting from our creative potential.

Any of these self-reflective thoughts can lead to mental housekeeping. Even the slightest liberating mental shift is highly beneficial. Looking to self for cause keeps the power and uses the emotional arousal to develop the self, not preserve self-limitation by blaming another. Perhaps our driver ended the event by reaffirming the dominant mindset of compassion for those less enlightened, and eliminating a lesser, but conflicting, belief in the power of ignorance. The feeling of fear or anger would cease and the day could continue as planned, or perhaps with the energy retained and the mood protected, it would unfold with even more positive events.
Sometimes, if we are willing to consider the possibility, nature itself (for example, in the form of a bird flying across our path, an omen ), can supply us with an alert to a negative experience that might be coming into our reality, a wake-up call if you wish. We might slow down a bit, become a little more alert and seek a blessing from our higher self, as we proceed along our
441

path. This may sound a little too esoteric, but these Lessons are esoteric.

The reward is the feeling that follows the accountable Right Response. Not only does positive emotion reflect the success of the accountable action, it also brings closure to the event and frees the mind for its next experience. But the mind is now that much less limited. Even very minor shifts can be quite powerful, and they build upon one another with incredible results. When enough such shifts have occurred, the mind is allowed the freedom to quickly show the cause and effect relationship between belief and action. This is what is referred to as "the raising of consciousness." This is the ultimate empowerment, because the mind can see more clearly and create more spiritually desirable experience. Such a mind creates a life that is, and feels, GOOD.
The "rewiring" of our belief systems and habits of thought, does require dedication to an intent. Negative habits atrophy when replaced by Positive Habits. The clue is consistency.

Accountability is a very powerful mindset. It is the key strategy of empowerment. Several habits of acceptance can bolster and support this strategy. Breaking the habitual cycle of blame can be quite a challenge; for Mass Consciousness teaches humans limitation, judgment and blame at every turn.
However, the better acquainted we become with our inner selves, the less influential the negative qualities of the outer world will tend to be.

Compassion Genuine human compassion is a spiritual tool of acceptance. It is a component of innate morality and counterpart of the connection need. Despite the most successful attempts to look
442

within, there will be genuine times when an external limitation is the source of your spiritual frustration. It is often the case that prejudgment or the beliefs of another causes resistance within them, in turn having a direct effect upon your needmeeting efforts. This will be experienced as an external obstacle and will prompt feelings of anger. In sum, internal accountability needs an ally---external compassion.
This is when we are most challenged. The belief systems of others we care about, block our attempts to achieve spiritual growth. Usually, these people are parents or siblings, but they might be church officials or people whom we would presume would be our allies in our quest. But instead of encouragement, we are often met with threats and strong admonitions to return to their reality.

Although the limitation is a genuine one, compassion recognizes and absolves the other for their limitations while retaining the power to act and respond. To maximize compassion, an essential mindset is the understudying that change can only be accomplished with guaranteed results within the self. The spiritual need of freedom to choose the contents of mind is indeed every human's right. So ultimately, it must be accepted that no matter how well-meaning, no matter how uplifting, no matter how truly valuable, significant and wonderful offers of Light can be, they may not be accepted. This is right and good in the eyes of the Creator, for it preserves the mental freedom that defines the individual human experience.
To clarify, the only "change" we can guarantee is that which we make within ourselves. We can not "change" another's way of thinking by willing such. The best we can do is encourage and motivate by example. This applies not to just our children, but all we are in contact with in our respective environments. Again, the right to be "wrong" is a guarantee under
443

Universal Law and it is a right in universal entitlement. The freedom to progress at one's own spiritual pace (or even to regress, if that is one's choice), is sacrosanct. Free will can have no exceptions if it is to remain what it is. No Divine Spirit can, or would, ever make anyone behave in a certain fashion. Atheists who make the argument that if there were a God, how could He/She allow so much suffering in the world, completely miss an essential ingredient of what Spirit is. The truly great educational institutions are the one's which allow the greatest freedom of thought. It is through this quality of Free Will that we have the potential to exercise our most promising creativity. This principle permeates our existence in the same sense that the ocean penetrates a wave.

And with such freedom, rest assured unenlightened choices will be made. This is the condition of ignorance . Ignorance results from misunderstanding and misuse of the selfpreservationary impulse. It results from the habit of resistance and of defending limited mental boundaries. The spiritual right of freedom to choose ignorance is why humans are in their current predicament.
However, it is also why the potential for rising beyond this "predicament" remains intact. The closer we get to understanding the Universal Spiritual Truths of our nature, the greater is our spiritual progress exhilarated. Preoccupation with what is wrong with our planet is only a distraction from envisioning what can be right with it.

The best habitual response to the swell of anger and frustration which follows an interaction with an ignorant one, is to immediately understand and respect the right to self-develop at one's own pace. Accept the other, warts and all, with human compassion and empathic understanding of their experience. Then use the emotional energy to develop skills and strategies for dealing with them in ways that match their mental environment. To stand in the shoes of the ignorant one and to truly accept their present state of development, is to recall your
444

own time spent there. For an enlightened perspective has surely sprung from having been in a similarly narrower state of awareness at some point. Compassion is to accept and meet the mind of the other and operate from the base of experience or focus on reality. Compassion offers the challenge of learning to express your suggestions to those at many levels of awareness.
There are obvious examples of "Compassion" in the later days of the life of the personality, Jesus. Forgiveness and understanding were qualities that He had to exercise to the extreme. But, what He did, we can and must do also, especially at this critical juncture in our planet's existence, for it is the physical reality we have created and continue to maintain for ourselves.

Compassion springs from spiritual recognition of the one-ness and interconnection of each spirit. Compassion is the resonance of respect for each individual journey of discovery. Compassion is not judgmental, condescending or patronizing, it need not even be communicated to the other. It is simply a mental tool to immediately accept the situation as is, to right the self, and to channel the anger productively. Compassion flows naturally from faith in the integrity of spirit---each and every spirit, regardless of how tightly swaddled they might be within ignorance.
Sometimes, the greatest "compassion" we can exercise is simply by being silent. This simple act does not express approval and can often cause a degree of inner reflection on the part of another on the journey.

Respectful compassion is also an essential ingredient for offering successful Light Responses to others. Although expression can always be rejected, offerings of Light will meet with far less resistance within the resonance of compassion. Each human responds to genuine compassion on a cellular

445

level. There can be no ingenuous manipulation, persuasion, control, or even legal constraint over another without the energy of genuine compassion in validation of their experience behind it. Compassion is the very secret to sharing the Light.
The justice dealt out by our court system could benefit by a greater degree of "compassion" for those whose lives eventually bring them to the point of conflict with man-made laws. Systems are innately flawed and those who operate them and those who are subject to them, are all a part of this flawed process. This might explain why so much of the civilized world has done away with the death penalty---it simply lacks the essential ingredient of compassion.

Forgiveness Another life-giving habit is that of forgiveness. Compassion for the ignorance and foibles of another can reach a limit, if forgiveness does not follow. For ignorance can lead to the most heinous and evil acts of violation by human upon human. This is where the most powerful mental adaptations are necessary.
It would seem that "forgiveness" is an essential part of "compassion" and that the latter can not be complete (sometimes) unless the former is also in place. An example that stands out in my mind might be the Jews forgiving the Nazis for the holocaust. Next to a museum of atrocities might be a museum of "forgiveness". Now that would really be exceptional.

Take the example of murder. The anger that springs genuinely from such evil violation is the true voice of spirit. Such acts are truly inhuman and frustrating to spirit. Such feelings are not based upon limited beliefs or faulty perceptions; these feelings voice legitimate, righteous, spiritual anger. Anger shouts its pain, declaring the violation of every human need when a life itself is taken. It warns that ignorance is threatening the very
446

preservation of the species if such acts are permitted. It is the anger that has moved mountains and defined "civilization".
There is such a thing as "righteous anger" and it does reflect our spiritual qualities. The question is not whether "anger" is justified. It is how that justification is carried out. Like behavior does little to assuage the situation.

But anger must be utilized in productive ways or it can eat away at the soul of the violated one. This is where finding compassion in ignorance and closure in forgiveness can restore power. This is not always easy. For example, it is much easier to find compassion for a man who commits murder from the mindset of his mother, than it is from the perspective of the mother of his victim.
In the first case, the tie is to the perpetrator and in the second, to the victim. While there is little personal loss in the first case, there is bound to be deep emotional pain. In the the second case there is that, plus the loss of a child.

Forgiveness allows the anger to be converted into impassioned energy that can be directed at the source of the true problem, the limitations within Mass Consciousness that allow and perpetuate such ignorance. The perpetrator himself is a symptom. Thus, the victim will never be free until the perpetrator is forgiven. Anger misdirected is the giving over of the power. To retain the power is to forgive. To channel it productively is to remove the beliefs and limitations within human cultures which reduce humans to such sub-human ignorant conditions. It is to build structures of enlightenment within the educational, social, political, judicial and religious institutions and traditions. It is to remove the lingering ideas that perpetuate limitation, spiritual frustration and selfpreservationary ignorance.
447

In looking at the recent slaying in the high school in Colorado, we see that the violence and killing carried out by these perpetrators (as well as other children who have committed like crimes at other schools), should inspire a deeper look into our society, not just at the violence we surround ourselves and/or children with, but the mind set that draws us to this atmosphere of violence. As Gandhi once said, "An eye for an eye and the whole world is blind." The circle of violence and hate, only leads to a more encompassing environment of violence and hate. Forgiveness is a way out of that entrapment. For some, it may be the only way.

Competition Within Self One final habit to develop and hone is a healthy, challenging, internal competition. The habit of competing with others is very rooted within individual and mass consciousness. Be they families feuding, Gladiators fighting, religions warring, political parties arguing, even athletic opposition, human history is peppered with evidence of the broad acceptance and encouragement of external, win-lose competition.
At one point or another in our lives, we have almost all been involved in one of the "competitions" mentioned above. Some have been more personal, i.e. the feuding of families. Others have been more detached, i.e. the super bowl (our modern form of Gladiator fighting). Regardless, the experience of this involvement, while oftentimes rewarding, they are just as frequently losing experiences that take their toll, especially in the area of personal relationships.

Such competition springs, of course, from innate spiritual purpose. This has translated into self-preservationary directives, where humans must compete for "survival of the fittest". But in an enlightened society, competition with others wherein one must lose for another to win, is not appropriate.

448

Yet humans will always have the urge to compete, due to the higher spiritual purposes of self-development and expression, and they must be reinterpreted in that context. Thus a new form of internal, personal competition should replace the old.
Our current economic systems would find a suggestion that competition is "not appropriate", to be not only unacceptable but threatening. Yet, if spiritual growth is to be a part of our future, then a revision of our present mindset is essential.

With the most primitive directive of external competition, individuals simply fight to forcefully overcome the challenges of the environment in remedial caveman-like responses. By placing the competition on the inside, humans can adapt themselves to be successful within every kind of world, as well as make positive changes upon them. Adaptations within the mind and corresponding creative actions in the world are the stuff of human evolution and the only route to enlightened civilizations.
When we make a personal commitment to overcome those elements in our reality that are detrimental to our spiritual evolvement, and do so by altering our own perspective, we may seem threatening to others momentarily, but our long-term influence (if we have the patience to endure) will bring positive change to those areas of our lives and the lives of others that will ultimately be effective.

With the habit of self competition, the individual holds the continuing challenge of personal betterment, with the goal of attaining ever higher levels of skill, ever more valuable and accommodating beliefs, higher levels of acceptance and compassion, and a broader, more inclusive world view. Winning is bettering the self and spreading the unique gifts far and wide. And there can be no more deeply rewarding sense of
449

accomplishment.
I will conquer the person I was yesterday, with the person I am today.

Instead of measuring one's self against the successes or failings of another, it is far more useful to pit them against earlier versions of one's self. This simple mindset can profoundly increase the human connection as well as empower individuals to answer their higher purpose. No longer will it be necessary to beat and humiliate one another in order to attain status or regard. No longer will it be necessary to define rigid categories of value that only honor and value a few. No longer will humans experience the frustration of being measured on scales irrelevant to their own spiritual inclinations, gifts and destiny paths. No longer will humans give up altogether in the face of overwhelming competition. No longer will humans have to elevate themselves by lowering another. No longer will one have to lose for another to win. True cooperation means winwin expressive scenarios for all involved.
Some might conclude that this would make life much more dull. In fact, as we become more skilled in exercising the habit of self-evolvement along spiritual lines, and begin to conquer our sense of limitation, we will find that the satisfaction which follows will overwhelm the lack of temporary enjoyment we might gain from our old patterns of thinking and feeling.

A daily directive of personal development and improvement can provide an arena to meet all the needs within the context of cooperation, compassion, acceptance and natural morality. When humans finally break free from the illusion of necessary competition, evolution can flourish.
Just as the experience of physical flight took humans to another physical

450

level of existence, the experience of spiritual flight will leave behind our preoccupation with conflicts of a lesser level of existence.

So feel free to engage in mental and physical sparring, debates, games and exhibitions of challenge and accomplishment, but do so in the spirit of cooperation with humankind, and only in true competition with yourself.
Truth is an evolving process resulting from the sharing of our expanding perspectives. Just as in challenging ourselves, we can indulge in a truly "friendly" competition.

With the life-giving habits of self-development discussed, we can now turn to the life-giving habits that promote selfexpression.

Pages 168-186

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Three-B: The Life-Giving Habits of Self-Expression Acceptance Although acceptance has already been discussed as a lifegiving habit of self-development , it is a habit with additional value in the realm of self-expression. Acceptance within the realm of self-development allows all incoming information to be evaluated without resistance or limitation, to allow an
451

internal communication or dialog that results in learning, gaining mental additions, shifts and alterations to belief systems---Right Responses.
For acceptance to be truly effective, it requires us to get past our programmed prejudices and review this incoming information with as open a mind as possible. If this is not possible, then the next natural step is to examine those beliefs for their origin and value.

In contrast, the realm of self expression is at its core, the arena of external communication. The goal of self-expression is to effect positive changes to the outside world and the people in it---Light Responses. Spiritual expressions of human creativity which help shape the world to better meet human needs, are the fuel of human evolution.
It is the difference between the outside world affecting us and we affecting the outside world. Belief systems forced upon us before the age of reason can have a detrimental effect on our ability to affect the outside world for the greater benefit of Spirit. Whereas, creative thoughts and actions that originate in Spirit and flow through us naturally into the outside world, must bring about a positive result.

Acceptance in the realm of self-expression is the understanding that people in the external environment have a unique mental skill set and focus upon "reality" that may be grossly different than your own. Acceptance means attempting a meeting of minds with such a person, and respectfully working within the existing mental framework to effect changes. A single change within a human mind, provides the bedrock for the eventual achievement of massive ideological changes within human cultures and beliefs of mass consciousness. Empires can rise and fall by the effective expression of but one human being. In short, there is no other way for humans to evolve without the
452

capability of expressing themselves in thought and deed.
In order to have the above result, there has to be a willingness to open our own minds, as well as the minds of those we might seek to influence. At the very least, there has to be a willingness to understand another's perspective.

Understanding and acceptance of the requirements for self expression will speed up all individual and group evolution. This requires acceptance of: 1. The rightful uniqueness of each human mind. 2. The power of free will and how it can create limits; 3. The responsibility to empathize and understand one another's perspective. 4. The spiritual imperative of voicing one's insight; 5. The inevitable conflict and resistance that can arise; 6. The responsibility to minimize the self-preservationary impulse within self and others. These are the keys to successful self-expression.
In order for the Founding Fathers to bring into existence this country's constitution, all of the above were essential to their understanding and application. The results are "self-evident".

To accomplish the needed acceptance, one must simply not deviate from the understanding of the interconnectedness of all spirits. To gaze upon another, is to gaze upon one's self in an alternate form, for indeed, "All Are One." To recognize the kindred spirit, to extend compassion and patience with the level of development they have achieved, regardless of where you might be yourself, is to maximize your chances of broadening their world as well as your own. Each interaction should be like that of a loving parent imparting guidance to a child without any sense of competition or resistance. (This has the corresponding benefit from the receiving end to also listen without resistance, with the trust and faith of a child in
453

receiving Light from the wisdom of loving parents. To trust that there is some benefit in the offer, no matter how much variation or distance between the two minds.)
Once an environment as described above is created, the ultimate benefit for universal peace and progress is set upon a path that can never be reversed, so long as Spirit within each and all is given full rein.

Acceptance and compassion can allow you to stand in the shoes of your other and view the incoming information from that perspective, so you can tailor it to fit that frame of reference. To turn on the light of honor, empathy, cooperation, and compassion in each interaction with another, is to be fully human in the highest spiritual sense. This light can cut through the darkness of the communication challenge with far more intensity and success than can any fancy words. When one expresses from a truly spiritual level, the spiritual intention is felt within the receiver and the doors of resistance automatically respond.
There is an illusion taught in our educational institutions that if the right words are expressed with the proper skill, the result desired will almost always follow. The above suggests that "feeling" is essential to any communication, both for the initiator and the recipient.

Even sworn enemies, following the dictates of mind, resonate to each other's spirit. This is why a primary rule of combat is not to fraternize with the enemy. Such human directives are clearly outside of the spiritual intent of the Creator. Communication without an underlying spiritual intent will most likely be interactions with another who is resistant, driven by fear rather than faith, and acting upon self-preservationary impulses rather than self-developmental and expressive ones.
454

Most interactions considered ordinary between humans contain a very high degree of resistance, and self-preservationary acts.
Cultures vary in particular ways when it comes to the effectiveness of human relationships. More often, the attitude toward cooperation versus competition can govern the ultimate life span of a particular society.

They are so abundant in human history that they have become standards for entertainment. One need simply look to literature and dramatic arts to find a trove of examples of humans exhibiting the deadly habits of self-preservation. What interesting tale does not contain the pain of betrayal of trust or the joy of success. Instead, the simple attitude of acceptance can allow your spiritual feelings to dictate exactly how and when to offer Light, and how and when to respond when resistance is encountered. Acceptance assures that your efforts will have been those dictated by spirit, regardless of the immediate outcome.
The movies and T.V. shows that pander to the base interests of selfpreservation find greater acceptance in a decadent society. The challenge is to create entertainment that appeals to the Spirit in individuals that can override the former.

This brings us back to the habit of Faith in Spirit, for it also will be a powerful tool in self-expression. For with faith, and in understanding the time lag between mental change and physical change, one can be patient and move through one situation and onto the next, without lingering in frustration due to the fact that the Light may not have been received in full.
...and with that patience in mind, we can now proceed.

455

Patience & Faith The key to successful self-expression is to know when it should be offered and how much is enough. It is to understand the ebb and flow of the spirit, the continuous expansion of the mind, and that the appropriate amount of light will be received for that person at that time.
Our inner guidance is a reliable tool, once we become used to using it. In fact, the more we use it, the more we can come to trust it.

Even the most resistant of humans cannot help but open to the truly compassionate and spiritually intended offering. The biology ensures this. But the mind has the rightful control and the beliefs can be like a garden thick with weeds so that the incoming seedlings of spiritual intention have a difficult time taking root. Faith and patience flow from the knowledge that the seed has been planted and that is all that was required---that the expression has been made, the Light has been offered. It then can percolate within the mind of the receiving individual. The feelings will most assuredly call the attention to it again and again through the experience of this person. For if it is truly Light, it cannot help but be validated by the emotional system, the voice of the Universal Spirit .
One of the tests of the spiritual intent of the person planting the seeds of "Enlightenment", is whether or not this "seed" ultimately takes root. For if our efforts are less than compassionate and spiritual, the Universal Spirit operating within the recipient will be inclined to reject our offering.

As each such feeling spurs this person to examine and reexamine the beliefs and strategies, the seedling will blossom to the full intent of the offerer. But this might take a lifetime.
456

And if immediate results are expected, then offers will be less likely to occur. Faith in the Spirit will bring the accompanying patience and understanding to allow you to let the Spirit move you toward offering Light when you know it can be used and trusting the universe to follow its natural course from there.
In a way, we are all like the mythical Johnny Appleseed when we elect to travel through life offering our seeds of Light; and like that "Johnny", we would tend to scatter them in an environment with some kind of chance of their taking root. Also, this "tree farmer" would instinctively know that patience is an essential part of achieving a successful growth.

For example, a young teacher feels moved to share personal insights with a child she observes to be receiving very limiting beliefs from her home environment. The child has been taught to fear and suspect authority figures other than those who advise her at home. Religion has been used to intimidate the child into conforming to the lifestyle and wishes of her family, often against the wisdom of her own spirit.
This is an area to be very careful in. As a similar situation in reverse example, when my son was delivering newspapers in the neighborhood, one subscriber took it upon himself to give him a lesson in fundamental religious teachings. Suffice it to say, I called this fellow and suggested he keep his opinions to himself. I'm sure his intention was good, but he had crossed into an area without invitation.

The child believes herself to be sinful for feeling an attraction to friendship with a new classmate from a different culture and an opposing religion, but she is happy despite being "different". (Her spirit tells her that this person can offer new ideas and beliefs which is good for self-development, but her mind, through its veil of belief, tells her this is wrong and signals a feeling of fear as this belief is reinforced).The child
457

wrestles with conflicting feelings and ends up bullying the would-be friend. (The automatic response to the fear is to make the outside world match the expectation of mind, by making the child an enemy to match the belief. Then anger will be experienced, but its message will go unnoticed. The rejection of the spiritual signal results in a self-preservationary Flight Response, a pattern of deadly habit).
We all know of adults who have taken umbrage at a suggestion which could have broadened their spiritual outlook. When it comes from their children, they tend to not only resist the ideas, but feel obliged to use guilt to try to bring the child back into the fold of the adult's own belief system. This is where compassion of the child to the parent is called for and needs to be exercised. It may not be until the child reaches adulthood that he/she realizes the need for this compassion but as soon as it is realized, forgiveness of the parent is in order.

The teacher recognizes what is occurring and decides to offer her Light. She brings the two girls together and offers a story of how she and a similarly "different" classmate joined forces against an aggressor who had been picking on them both, when she was a girl. This story allowed both girls to feel a similar position, like sisters---the connection between spirits was suggested and accomplished. The two girls responded differently to this offering in later behavior. For although a seed was planted, each attracted events which matched the mental landscape.
This was good psychology on the part of the teacher. Keeping in mind that one of the greatest Teachers in history, used a parable to illustrate a spiritual principle, this can be a useful, while not a threatening way to suggest a change in outlook.

The first, continued to needle and demean her classmate for a
458

short period of time, and then became withdrawn and angry. Her family moved away shortly thereafter. The second experienced a stronger connection and began to interact more with other classmates and became accepted. The teacher felt a sense of frustration at not having been able to get through to the first girl, and a bit of her idealism was rubbed away, keeping her from so freely offering her Light in future situations and dropping a veil of sadness upon her.
The outcome of our efforts won't always be immediately satisfying. Things won't necessary go as we hoped. Disappointment can damage our own outlook if we place too much emphasis on achieving success. But sometimes, the victory is not in the end result but in how we made the effort. And as indicated earlier, sometimes it can take a lifetime to make a difference.

But if faith and patience had dictated, she would have instantly known that the seed has been planted. Regardless of the shortterm outcome, the frustration and sadness would not have arisen to the point of misinterpretation of the experience, nor would it have interfered with future self-expression.
Each experience, each idea, each piece of knowledge that enlightens, even when not immediately accepted, serves as a foundation for that next event of like kind. Nothing is ever totally forgotten, especially when it affects Universal Spirit.

For the actual outcome was different. The first girl continued to be heavily influenced by the conflicting dictates and limitations of her family, and her mind created the same conflicting situations reflected by evermore intense negative emotions. During her adolescence, certain rebellions turned her anger upon herself. She acted out her spiritual frustration in selfdestructive behaviors that were evermore unacceptable in her family's limited viewpoint. Their mechanisms of control could
459

no longer work against the power of her spirit. Her misguided actions to gain freedom landed her in the juvenile justice system. She was resistant to every external counselor or advisor. She even attempted suicide to "break free". Then she had an encounter that changed her life.
On a level beyond her conscious state, she drew close enough to the edge to see that her survival and destiny would ultimately bring her beyond her deep confusion. When she was ready, a new teacher appeared.

She was appointed a probation officer who was truly compassionate and exhibited faith in spirit. But most importantly, she was of the same culture as the classmate from her early years and touched the spirit, creating a connection like the first teacher had. This person offered, for the first time, alternate beliefs and world views that allowed the girl the freedom her spirit longed for, but the mind with its existing limitations, would not allow. Had the seed not been planted, this offer would also have met with resistance, but it had had time to percolate and find its space among the many debilitating ideas and beliefs which ruled her mind.
There are always "angels" ready to enter our lives at those moments they are most needed. True Spirit is that All-Knowing force that can never let ignorance of itself remain in place permanently.

The truth is that the spirit will always reign supreme, even working within the most limited of mindscapes, and that the timing of progress is insignificant in the grand scale. Faith in spirit and patience will bring forth the best results and more complete spiritual expression. Breaking free from the limitations of mind is the challenge of each human , and regardless of the timeliness or circumstances that bring this
460

realization, it will come in its own time to each human no matter how many lifetimes it might take. Once the enlightenment is gained however, it can never fully be reversed. Humans are at various places of understanding and even the slightest offering can become a base for a breakthrough. Then the reclaiming of the incredible power of the mind can begin.
There are six billion plus souls in the physical of this planet, each an opportunity of growth in progress. If we can help but one in a lifetime, we have also helped ourselves.

The simple attitude of faith and patience will assure that each entity will act upon the spiritual directive to offer the Light--no matter how much darkness it is attempting to pierce. After each such offering has been made, the spirit will faithfully reward the entity with the loving feelings of divine resonance. Thus acceptance, compassion and faith in spirit will provide the foundation for the maximum avenues for fulfillment of the human purpose of spiritual expression.
Amen, to that.

Gratitude Another life-giving habit of self-expression is gratitude. Since the feedback cycle depends upon a flow of energy from within to without and back in again, it is essential for entities to express back to others those actions and offerings that have been beneficial---that have brought the spiritual feelings of happiness and fulfillment.
461

It would also seem that to complete the cycle is to enhance the retention of the material that is brought to the consciousness and thus, further incorporate and apply to the outside world.

All too often, resistance and competition keep humans from admitting when they have gained from the help of another, let alone asking for it. Successful self-expression then includes acknowledgment and recognition of those and their offerings. This springs from the cooperative rather than the competitive spirit, wherein credit is given where credit is due, even when a mentally misguided attempt is made.
A simple "Thanks" will do --- and where the help is of a less spiritual quality, a "Thanks, but No Thanks" is also appropriate. Once competition begins to play a lesser role in our lives, our appreciation of others and levels of helpfulness will be enhanced.

Although individuals do not have a spiritual need for recognition and acknowledgment, this does affirm the need for connection and verifies publicly that self-expression has occurred. It is through active, vocal gratitude that mass consciousness can be altered to bring out self-expression, to reward it rather than stifle or even punish those who dare to follow the advice of their spirit. Expressions of gratitude for even the slightest offerings should become habits institutionalized within every human culture.
Hopefully, we will evolve into a society that not only tolerates diversity of thought and creative expression but values the spirit which is expressed through this process. Then the Creative Spirit will be celebrated in an omnipresent fashion.

Humor
462

Another gift of spirit, and tool for successful self-expression, is humor. Humor is that mysterious, yet ever-present capacity for humans to experience fun and spontaneous spiritual creativity. It is the Creator's directive to find new and creative perspectives and meaning and to share them. Humor reframes a mundane thought into something unexpectedly meaningful and inexplicably delightful. The spirit experiences joy upon creating, delivering and accepting the creative humorous insight.
Unfortunately, humor has been downgraded by the puritan influence within Christianity. It became associated with guilt as part of the enjoyment mentality that was considered to be unholy. It took the influence of the nonpuritan immigrants to bring the country back into balance.

Humor is a very pure form of spiritual expression. It relates directly to the level of liberation experienced by Spirit and reminds humans to think "outside of the box." Freedom and spontaneity of spirit allows the humor and fun to flow. A spirit relatively unfettered by mind, secure and exalted as the valuable and ever-present driver, will be one capable of spontaneous delightful humor. Genuine love and acceptance by the outside world fosters this ability within each human being and empowerment releases it.
Genuine humor can not exist without "spontaneity", nor should it. We can appreciate the Spirit in each other when we can enjoy the quality of humor. It is the unexpected that forces us to alter our addictive thinking patterns, and brings us a sense of joy in the process.

Humor greases the wheels of acceptance. It is an avenue of self-expression that is counterpart to the automatic Flight

463

Response relating to anger. Humor is the antithesis of the angry expressive response. It can be developed to replace angry expressions and deadly habits. Humor is also the ally of the ever evolving mind. It allows acceptance and understanding of temporary self-limitation so that learning can then be sought. It is the innate gift of humility connecting humans at every level or grouping. Humor is the great equalizer resonating within each and every spirit.
As a result, we can become both "greasy" and "evolved". The former allows us to slide out of difficult situations and the latter builds our confidence in being able to do so in the future.

A human who meets resistance, rejection and frustration early in life is less likely to develop the ability to express through humor. Yet, it is a gift that lies well within the capacity of each and every spirit and one that can be a tremendous aid to selfexpression. As entities remove the internal and external limitations that create fear and anger, they will open their innate corresponding abilities to be humorous. Humor is to the liberated spirit what anger is to the frustrated one. Humor is the ability to view a frustration in alternate terms, to quickly disarm a situation by reframing it creatively. Humor can tremendously reduce resistance both from within and without.
If we have no sense of humor, the next best thing is to hang around someone who does. It's the tuning fork principle. The higher vibration tends to bring up the lower one and in an enjoyable way.

Humor can accomplish tremendous movement toward self development, if it is used to remove the emotional boundaries that often protect a limited mind. Humor can communicate the humanness and commonalties that usher in the sense of
464

connectedness and cooperation. Humor can open the entity to the continuous change that is mental evolution. To be able to laugh at one's self is to be open to all necessary growth.
At last resort, one can always look in the mirror (and if necessary, make a funny face). Humor is most appreciated when we do make fun of ourselves and even invite others to do it for us. Now that does require mental evolution.

Humor can also facilitate communication and selfexpression. It can soften a harsh message when the learning need level is very high and the growing pain is intense. Humor can persuade and eliminate resistance to offers of light. The more internal and external mental limitations are removed, the more humor can manifest in each and every individual, and eventually pour forth to delight the world.
People who can find a little humor in the most difficult of situations, are the most needed on the planet.

But humor in those that are particularly gifted, can also become a crutch to allow resistance and avoidance. Or it can be used to communicate "passive-aggressively" if the consciousness is not fully engaged. This is true of any human ability, it can either work toward the human purpose or against it. This minor caution should take its rightful place in the consciousness, without minimizing or detracting from the truly incredible power of humor.
The humor of Don Rickles comes to mind as an illustration of humor delivered at the expense of others. On the other hand, the good natured funpoking at our exaggerated qualities can enhance our tolerance of our differences and this too, evolves us spiritually.

465

Self Promotion Another habit to cultivate is one of telling the world who you are and asking for what you need ---the habit of self promotion. This is not to be confused with self aggrandizement, egomania or boorish narcissism, but it is an essential ingredient to successful living in the Light.
It is simply knowing what you want and why you should receive; and it helps you define and expand on your own being, physically, mentally and spiritually.

It has been a habit for humans to hold for themselves a standard of selflessness to counteract what they believe to be an innate selfishness that will run amok without external control. This would be true if they were correct in the assumptions that: 1. The only human purpose is selfpreservation and that "natural" competition will always reign supreme over "cultural" cooperation; or 2. That humans are naturally evil and need to be controlled by external dictates and rules in order to live civilly; or 3. That humans are severed from the guidance of the Creator and cannot act morally.
It is our disconnection from our spiritual nature that drives us to feel less worthy. Two factors contribute to this: One is the guilt we are saddled with at birth, based upon a mythical source of our origin in which our primal parents betrayed the Supreme Spirit. The other is that the "so-called" spiritual institutions have a need to keep us under control by down-playing our true spiritual origin.

Although such ideas have helped humans through some difficult times, they have been accepted to an extreme degree that is no longer desirable. It has been carried to an extreme
466

known as martyrdom, wherein the needs of the self are dramatically and self-righteously removed from the picture, creating pious victim-like suffering. In this scenario, the martyr denies and suppresses personal needs in order to attempt to fulfill the needs of others. This is based upon the faulty assumption that someone can better understand and meet your needs for you than you can for yourself. They often suffer in silence and frustration, motivated only by some promise of eternal reward in the afterlife.
Religious orders that take vows of poverty, chastity and obedience are setting up, as ideals, the very qualities that would demean us spiritually, if we are to accept the content of the above admonitions of the Lessons. Because such is contrary to our spiritual nature, the popularity of this lifestyle must decline as the human race becomes more spiritually enlightened. While these organizations do many good works for the poor, they do little to relieve the conditions which create poverty on all levels.

The martyr role has also become a weapon of resistance and even not-so-subtle aggression. Pious selflessness is actually used to generate guilt through which to manipulate others. The underlying message is that if you martyr yourself, someone else is now obligated to do the same for you. Or that your beliefs, or your religious ideals, or your political views, reign superior over those of the other whom you pretend to help. This goes against the Creator's intent that each individual develop a mindset for themselves without unnecessary external intervention. It negates the gift of Free Will and frustrates the need for freedom and self-determinism.
There appears to be a distinction here between "public" martyrdom and "private" martyrdom. The former appears to be an act of manipulation while the latter is simply an act of Free Will on a most personal level and is a more true act of "pious" selflessness.
467

This also sets up the individual to experience continuing emotional pain, due to the fact that they have cut themselves off from the required spiritual need fulfillment. The silent sufferer never voices or attempts to meet the needs themselves and anger inevitably results. The martyr can then blame those expected to reciprocate when they do an inadequate job of guessing and satisfying the martyr's needs. The cycle of resentment and revenge can ensue when the person the martyr holds responsible to reciprocate does an inadequate job. This prompts automatic defensive and self-preservationary responses that are hardly in keeping with the original intent.
It would appear that the "martyrdom role" that is so revered in religious history may not be all it's cracked up to be. At the very least, the role that many attempt to emulate by the making of sacrifices for others, may be little more than a control tool. When giving is done without expectation of reciprocation, it is closer to Spiritual connection.

The directive of "honoring others above self" should be replaced with the understanding that self-needs cannot be denied, nor second-guessed or filled by others; that cooperation with others should always replace competition; that every other self is indeed part of the totality of self---of All That Is. The directive of "Honoring self while honoring others" is far more aligned with Divine Intention.
The above does and should give new meaning to the admonition of "...love thy neighbor as thyself." It doesn't suggest that putting others before our own selves is that great a virtue. Rather, it suggests that we ALL have equal importance in the All That Is. It gets beyond "competing" with each other to valuing each other and "cooperating" for a higher purpose.

To reverse the trend of the martyr, humans must learn to
468

respect and honor the boundaries of spirit, those innate genetic aspects of self that are right and good in the eyes of the Creator. They must not only honor, but actively promote themselves through Light Responses which remove obstacles and increase opportunities to express and contribute to the total human evolution. They must actively develop skill to communicate their needs and to find and open doors of needmeeting opportunity. They must speak and act upon their spiritual truth, to develop the life-giving habit of selfpromotion.
We have not quite reached that stage in our mental development where we can automatically read each other's minds. Consequently, we have to exercise our verbal skills to strengthen the lines of communication amongst ourselves. Thus, we can better understand each other and reach greater levels of peace and harmony.

This brings us to the third application of the Faith In Spirit habit. The act of self-promotion can be likened to the identifying and knocking on doors of opportunity. The more expression, the more doors opened, the better. Surely not all can open at the same time, nor could an earthbound human possibly pass through them simultaneously, nor can every opening match exactly the exceptions of mind. This is when flexibility of mind is essential. This is when the mind must adapt to the dynamic changes necessary to proceed through unknown doors. This is when the mind must accept when a door slams in the face of one's plans. This is the point at which probabilities alter, sending a rigid mind into growing pain and resistance.
The "Fuller Brush" salesman from past decades, made his living by knocking on doors and selling his wares to the person who opened it. In

469

doing so, he also had to sell Himself. To sell "Himself", he had to love Himself. In loving "Himself", he developed equal love and acceptance of others and experienced the range of acceptance and rejection. In other words, he became whole.

But such shifts in course often take the person far beyond the original expectations. This is when Faith in Spirit is essential. Faith in Spirit, following self-promoting, acknowledges that life can unfold in delightfully surprising ways. This is the letting go to a higher power. This is the trust that the mind has the ability to create reality and the spirit will have a hand in its direction that creates the courage to venture into uncharted territory. Faith allows the letting go of long held goals with the faith that something even better will surely result---for it will.
With "Spiritual" intent as the compass of our activities, self-promoting results in linking ourselves up with the spiritual nature of all others, while uncoupling ourselves from that which limits us.

No matter how it may appear in the short run, the long term outcome will be far better for Spirit than the plan of the limited mind. Maximizing opportunity through self-promotion and letting go and trusting, will allow the most complete and rewarding life paths to unfold. Responding with acceptance and effective learning (Right Responses), the mind can adapt to match the new direction.
The "mind", like all the other aspects of our being, is a part of the All That Is. When "reminded" of it's Spiritual nature, it can not let us down.

This can require great courage when enduring long-term goals and dreams seem to be suddenly dashed by the winds of fate. When marriages fail, loved ones die, jobs are lost, economies collapse, and countries go to war, faith is the only salvation.
470

Faith in the Light will be a primary driver through even the darkest hours. Rest assured that the combined strategies of selfpromotion, faith in Spirit and flexible Right Responses to growing pains will ensure the maximum life experience. Spirit will create that which is desired as long as you are doing your best at self-promotion and mental development, but it may come in forms beyond the limits of imagination, though sure to be delightful and rewarding. Self-promotion can open worlds far beyond your imagination---go with it in faith.
Like a fellow said to me once, "Cheer up - things could be worse!" So I cheered up and, sure enough, things got worse!

Most of the habits discussed thus far have involved interactions and communications with other humans, but there are other habits of self-expression that are also very beneficial and more singular in nature. They can also be more immediately rewarding, for they do not depend upon an external other effecting change as a result. These are the physical, dramatic and artistic creative spiritual expressions that make the world go around. These are the types of spiritual expression that are immediately rewarding to mind, body and soul---because they perpetuate the intention of All That Is.
That's good, because human relations can be a real downer sometimes. The essence of this particular topic appears to be equivalent to the suggestion that we don't hide our lantern under a basket. We are, after all, a flame of Divine Light.

Creative Artistic Expression The Creator intended humans to pursue that which brought pleasure and avoid that which brought pain, but not merely for
471

simple survival. For this method also determines what contents of mind to choose in order to live the most complete and fulfilling life. Pain and pleasure, when understood are the essential learning tools of self development so that maximum spiritual expression can result. Since humans have not yet understood this simple truth, there exists far more pain than was ever intended.
Just as a child learns the lesson of heat and fire by having the unpleasant experience of touching them, and a mother knows that this is one of life's lessons that inevitably must be learned, so we prefer to keep that kind of lesson minimal. But suppose the mother said to her child, "Sweetheart, the more you burn in this life, the less you'll burn in the next." What effect might this have on children and their relationship to fire?

Yet, since the dawn of humankind, there have existed outlets for such pain, inborn escape hatches through which pleasure can be experienced simply by resonating to the spirit within others. For this reason, pleasure is automatically experienced through the successful spiritual expression of others. Of course, resistance and beliefs can always still get in the way, but this ability to connect and resonate to the experience of others is quite powerful. And this ability gives birth to what is known as art in all of its forms.
Each time we see/hear and enjoy an "artist" expressing him/herself with skill and dedication, we are recipients of that spiritual joy, because in our creative moments, we know what they know.

Throughout the most painful of human eras, with violation, war, fear and want, there have always been the arts. The basis of art is when the individual connects with the spirit of the moment allowing the divine spark to flow unabated, expressing itself outward. It matters not whether anyone responds, or is
472

even present at that instant. Creative expression is a highly personal act, yet leaves a legacy so that the divine spark catches the spirit of all who witness it at some later point. This is why the arts are found to be so enjoyable; they connect with the kindred spirit within and affirm the universal validity of the necessary expression.
How grand the world could be, were there more artists than soldiers. Indeed there are, since we are all "artists" in one form or another.

Creative expression occurs when the mind temporarily steps aside and allows the spirit to reign superior over the consciousness. Creative expression is when the spirit-body is alive without interference of the mind. It is an energy that flows through the cracks of mind, winding its way through the dense network of limiting beliefs, like a river flows through a thick forest to the sea. It is actually a slightly altered state of consciousness that scientists are just now beginning to notice. This state has been called the flow state. In this state, the mind does not attend other stimulus; its focus is away from the happenings of the world and honed in on the person's creative expression. And in this state there is an unmistakable feeling of pleasure.
Being creative is not a particular talent, it is a Universal Gift, as present in nature as Spirit itself. It is more than just doing, it is being, which is why time is lost when in the process.

Although the feeling is most powerful for the individual doing the creative act, those witnessing such expression can also be pulled into the spiritual flow. This is a wonderful, vital and health giving ability. And it has rescued humans from the depths of despair time and again--- for the Creator does not
473

intend such pain and suffering. It is only due to the human choices, the slivers of mind, that lingering pain has become a fact of life. But enlightened ones understand how pain is merely a signal to be acted upon to right the mind to free the spirit. And creative expression is a powerful liberator.
The Spirit, so apparent in nature, is equally visible in humankind. We need only look, listen and feel to sense the beauty in even the most violent of circumstances. As nature can be frightening and beautiful at the same time, so humans, who should know better, can be also. The question is , which is emulating the other?

Humans have an incredible flexibility with which they can handle huge amounts of pain in their lives. But perhaps most beneficial, is the fact that they can get by with a minimal amount of need fulfillment. They can channel the energy from one unmet need into another for which they have developed a successful outlet. They can use spontaneous creative expression to give regular release to frustrated spiritual energy.
We truly are marvelous in our potential.

This is the reason why every cultural tradition has incarnated some expressive form into its institutional framework. Be it oration, music, singing, group movement, chanting, drumming or any other form, it endures because it is aligned with spiritual intention. But self-expression is not at all limited to such traditions or activities.
In fact, part of the creative process is to develop new forms of music, art, sport and non-conventional forms of thought and expression. While "traditionalists" usually do not welcome such efforts, whether it appears to enhance spirituality or not, it must be respected and allowed as a reflection of spiritual nature.
474

In fact, any creative pursuit that involves using the hands to manipulate matter and changes its external form to match some internal vision is highly pleasurable and rewarding. Such creative pleasure drives human evolution itself. For spirits in flesh are intended to use the power of mind and the inspiration of Spirit to design and create a physical world of their choosing. Such creations do not have to be considered artistic to be highly rewarding. Most professional pursuits allow freedom of the creative impulse as well as provide the rewards of connection and meaning.
A final measure of the true value of what we create may lie in the "feeling" we experience upon making the effort and observing the result. When we are sensitive to Spirit we are automatically connected to the life forms around us and how what we do affects that form.

The only caution is that human creations should flow from spiritual intent, or they can create undesirable physical results. Creations that follow cooperation, pleasure, and love will endure and create further experiences of cooperation, pleasure, and love. Creations that follow competitive impulse, fear and anger will always create further competition, fear, and anger. But no matter how long they are allowed to endure within mass consciousness, they will eventually give way to more enlightened forms of expression, as individuals, one by one, learn to heed and actively express the Spirit within.
The above appears to draw a direct link between that which a society's entertainment industry produces and the behavior of those who are subject to it. It is when that "link" becomes apparent that the producer begins to consider the consequences of the creation and alter it accordingly. That realization has to come from within.

475

Unfortunately, this will not occur without the conscious choice of humankind. For within consciousness lies the ultimate freedom. The Creator gives all the necessary guidance through the feelings of pleasure and pain and the mental ability to create and actualize that which is chosen by mind. The creations then reflect their level of need-meeting success through resulting feelings of pleasure or pain. Thus, the cycle of development and expression continues. Just as the inner mind is developed within each individual, so follows the external evolution of human mental and physical technology or mass consciousness.
It may seem at times that society is not progressing on a spiritual path, but the fact that we are becoming more aware of our shortcomings is evidence that we are progressing.

The life-giving habits of self-expression can bolster every other effort toward living in the Light. Self-expression is the integral step that unites humans within the physical realm. It is the driver of experience and the mechanism to solicit feedback from spirit regarding how well the mind is doing in its task of continuous development and meeting its needs in the world.
We know that All That Is assists that which strives to express its nature. If not, why are we here?

Touch Creating with the hands brings us to another powerful life giving habit of self-expression---that of touch . The energy that flows through the hands in artistic creation, is that same energy that can be exchanged between life forms through the laying on
476

of hands. The physical, emotional and therapeutic benefit of touch is already fairly well understood within mass consciousness, but basically only because humans find it mysteriously pleasurable to touch one another. What is not understood consciously, is the expressive value, spiritual fulfillment and the physical exchange of energy that accompanies human touch .
This does appear to give physical evidence that "feelings" are, in fact, a form of energy as valid as the more obvious energy we deal with in the physical, i.e. electrical, mechanical, etc. Understanding this is the next step to putting it to practical use in our lives, in new and innovative ways.

Humans have discovered---in spades---certain pleasurable gifts of the flesh, such as human sexuality. The innate pleasure centers that motivate procreation have become the fodder of many limiting thoughts, beliefs, and systems of living that seek to tame the wild beast within. But the sexual experience is also a highly spiritual one wherein energies are exchanged between truly loving entities. This creates a deeply spiritual connection where energies meld again into one another, recalling the consciousness to the fact that we are all intermingling energies. There should be the highest respect for this act, and an honoring of its spirituality, instead of the simply physical excitements and releases. For this type of expression without the presence of love can be spiritually frustrating and damaging physically, psychically and emotionally, not to mention the problem of procreation outside of the original spiritual intent of loving interactive developmental connection.
This paragraph brings such clarity to the reasons for applying a discipline to the sexual act. In a society that worships wanton pleasure for its own sake, we have lost the meaning of the value of truly loving relationships and pay a

477

price for this loss in the many other ways we relate to each other. Crime and violence have increased with narcissism, as the value of others declines inversely to that of ourselves.

The benefits of touch, however, have far more applications. This simple touch of the shoulder of one who is in distress can communicate the empathic connectedness of spirit and loving compassion quite healing to one experiencing pain. To stroke a child or a pet is intensely rewarding to both parties. Overall massage of the body also provides actual therapeutic benefit to the cells as well as the energy system.
There are cultures that know and practice the art of physical communication with lots of hugs and abrazoes. These cultures reflect an openness and happiness that is reflected in the life style. Just as those cultures that refrain from physical expression are prone to produce an environment that reflects the restrained attitudes. Nowhere is this more evident than between northern and southern Europe.

As humans develop less limited mindscapes, they will become attuned to the more subtle and powerful aspects of human touch. For now, like many other natural gifts, touch speaks for itself. Humans the world over are encouraged to exploit its physical and emotional benefits as much as possible.
We seek to understand and utilize the subtle energies around us while failing to notice that many of them are already in play.

Vocalizing Self expression is about getting yourself out there, about telling the world what you think, dream, and desire. Humans rely mostly upon words---the gift of language, no matter what
478

tongue. But self expression is any action or utterance that meets needs or shows gratitude when they have been met. It is how the individual creates change in the environment, how evolution proceeds. Thus, as part of the human natural motivative system, it has some built-in features. The Creator endowed humans with several kinds of innately rewarding vocal methods of spiritual expression.
Talking is one of the more complicated means of expressing our state of mind and emotions. The others that will follow give us an opportunity to vent our feelings in a deeper, more spontaneous fashion. We often did this readily in our youth, but became more restrained as we grew older. It may be time to re-examine that decision.

The most rudimentary vocal form of self-expression is the ability to shed tears. Like every other inborn gift, the ability to cry is part of the Spiritual safety net, wherein physical processes take over and respond to spiritual frustration in necessary ways. For example, take a newborn. Crying is the first tool a human has to communicate distress and frustrated needs. The parents relate emphatically to the distress and then act in ways which solve the problem. Without such assistance, helpless newborns could not survive. (The sound of an infant crying is also innately aversive and humans are immediately motivated to make it stop.) The parents must have a high degree of attachment to the infant to respond to its needs, or the spirit will vacate the body. Such inter-dependence of humans is one of the physical requirements of the Creator.
One might say it is a "base requirement", that begins with our first entry into the physical and grows in complexity as we grow in mental agility and spiritual awareness. What we are not necessarily aware of is that this form of expression need not necessarily be totally outgrown and cast aside. For the reasons explained below, it has value to us throughout our lives.
479

Crying not only happens when self needs are frustrated, but it also happens spontaneously when empathic pain of others is experienced. And crying is not limited merely to negative experiences, for humans can also weep with joy. Humans often weep over deep and abiding human experiences, rights of passage, and common situations of success and pleasure. Humans often weep when they experience the deeper meaning, or rhythms within daily living. For this system communicates the connectedness and intent of the spirit when the experiences of others touch the universal sameness and resonate with the knowledge that All Are One.
There are times when we weep for ourselves, when we can't seem to make a clear connection with the world around us. But this, too, is of value as it relieves some of the pressure to comply and conform with the situations in which we are uncomfortable.

Crying is often associated with new beginnings, when the spirit swells with faith, hope and optimism. Such milestones are often marked with traditional ceremonies such as weddings, rights of passage, graduations, promotions, births, etc., as the spirit resonates, validates, and encourages movement along the path of life. Tears can mark the final breakthrough of consciousness into awareness of long held, yet denied conflicts, self-doubts and beliefs. Tears often accompany such personal rebirth, as spirit basks in enlightening self-development. Spirit sings its song of hope through tears.
This shows that "songs" may be sung even though they are devoid of words or music. There is a part of us that often "sings" with the other portions of our physical bodies, an experience we can become aware of and appreciate.

480

Crying is often also associated with closure, in universally human situations of endings---funerals, good-byes, relocations, divorces, or any other transitions that mark the end of one phase and the beginning of another. Tears punctuate the human cycles of birth, death, and rebirth offering physical release in lieu of clear understanding of the ever-evolving dynamic nature of the mind and of life itself. When these understandings are absorbed, crying will result less from resistance and more from the acceptance of the connection and universality of spirits. Humans shall instead cry tears of joy.
A true understanding of the cycle of death, in particular, will redefine the nature of grief and, someday, may even bring us to the point that the tears we shed in those circumstances, will be the tears of joy, knowing that the person who leaves us is actually being reborn to his/her natural environment.

Crying continues to act as a human connector and a vent for frustrations throughout the entire lifetime. Crying is a very healthy activity, despite its aversiveness and corresponding reputation within mass consciousness. Men in particular need to learn how to understand and appreciate its benefits.
Men can begin to acquaint themselves with this activity from an intellectual perspective, but what can naturally follow is a favorable attitude toward participation when the positive aspects are clearly understood.

Allowing yourself to be carried away within a good cry is tantamount to going into a healing altered state of consciousness. The body takes over and allows the emotional energy to pour forth in physical reflexive lurches and uninhibited tears. Crying is psychically and physically cleansing. It allows the body to cast off pent-up emotional
481

frustrations and right itself, regardless of the limitations of mind which continually fuel the fires of frustration. The crying response automatically calls forth the necessary hormones and chemicals that actually wash away toxins and impurities that contribute to physical stress and decay.
Who knows, this might be a factor that explains why women tend to outlive their counterparts. If stress is truly the killer we are beginning to suspect it is, then this might prove to be quite beneficial to a state of health and wellbeing.

Thus, humans are encouraged to cry with abandonment. Seek out opportunities---go to see sentimental movies, enjoy the literature, and other art forms which bring on tears. Cry when you are moving and dancing about, allow your spirit total liberation. Cry when you find yourself in deeply spiritually pleasing places, when you meditate, or when you gaze upon nature. Crying is the spirit resonating---so let the tears flow freely. Of course, private personal crying will be easier to accomplish than public releases. But let it be known that even big boys should cry with reckless abandon to help affirm and preserve their physical and spiritual boundaries.
It is probably time for the male species to get beyond the early programming, find a nice private space (or comfort with someone you care about) and let go. Do it as an experiment and pay attention to the results. What's to lose?

Laughter is another of nature's gifts of vocal expression. It relates to the mystery of humor as well as to the crying response with equally cleansing and curative benefits. Laugh loud and often. For laughter also sings the Spirit's song of hope and oneness. Laughter speaks for itself.
482

Yes, I think we've shed enough tears for the moment. Surely, both sexes can be comfortable in sharing a good laugh.

But it is all too easy for humans to become so entangled within the limits of their own minds that they forget to laugh. It takes conscious focus to remember to find the humor within, and to respond to it heartily. Thus, humans should also seek out opportunities to laugh, to find the fun in the unexpected and note it with a hearty burst of laughter---no matter how challenging life might be at any point. Laughter feeds the mind, body and soul.
...and it's non-fattening! There are actually people who take their personal health care so seriously that they forget to laugh about it. We know that the ability to laugh at ourselves is so essential to our emotional balance. We just forget sometimes.

The final form of vocal expression is song. What human has not felt the physical effects of meaningful tones and vibrations upon the body? There is some form of uniform vocal expression in each and every human culture, which evidences its universal benefit. Song has been used throughout human history to invoke spiritual resonance and to connect it with religious teachings, political alliances, and community groupings. To experience the harmony and passion of voice raised in song, is to know in the fiber of our being the tremendous accomplishments that humans can achieve with cooperative expression. So, like laughter and tears, sing loud and sing often. (And remember not to mentally judge how it sounds!! Let the spirit squeak and howl freely.)
If one feels that his/her voice is not pleasing enough to be shared with others,

483

there's always the time-honored practice of singing in the shower. It's exclusive and sounds pretty good, too.

For the sounds of song also have direct effects upon the energy system of the body. The vibrations of certain tones correspond with major energy centers within the body. There is much to be learned in this area regarding physical transmutation and manipulation of matter with the use of sound. As the many limitations within mass consciousness are reduced one by one, new creative insights and approaches will be allowed to unfold in this area. At this time, suffice it to say that singing is nourishment for the body, mind, and soul.
There seems to be a suggestion here that we might be able to sing, cry, laugh, dance and whatever ourselves into a higher state of spiritual enlightenment. I suspect it's true.

In sum, all vocal expressions can serve positive purposes. Be they words of kindness, or rejection of injustice. Be they tears of frustration or joy. Be they laughter or song. Use them and enjoy them, for they are the gifts of the Gods.
There are many who have overcome while singing about it.

Expressing Within The Creation One final comment in the area of self-expression relates to being at one in spirit with the Natural Creation. It is innately pleasing to express through interaction with other life forms within the creation. Creative expressions and art forms which interact with other organisms achieve a special emotional reward. To create with flora, to garden, landscape, or even

484

simply to walk among the trees of a forest, are actions which strike a deep chord within the spirit in affirmation of the interconnectedness of every apportionment of spirit.
This is more difficult when one lives in an urban environment and an alternative to the above suggestions in that case, might be to interact on an intellectual or emotional level with spiritual writings or groups who explore spiritual matters. Then, as often as possible, find an environment of pure nature and wallow in it.

Interaction with animals is particularly pleasing, generating a physical, mental, emotional and spiritual response universal to all humans. Such forms of appreciation and interaction with all of creation are innately rewarding.
This is a practical alternative where pets (dogs and cats) are allowed. The latter seem to serve that need particularly well when not demanding undue attention or being an annoyance to others.

Thus, there is a counterpart responsibility for humans to ensure that their own creative technological expressions are limited to those within the cooperative spirit that does not infringe upon any other form of life. This is a responsibility that should be accepted and honored at its highest levels. Humans should ponder this challenge and begin immediately to act upon it.
As we continue to expand as a species and take a greater share of space upon this planet, the very least we can and should do is apologize to the other life forms we displace. It's the honorable thing to do.

With the understandings in place to begin replacing the deadly habits with life-giving ones, we can now turn the discussion to the human needs themselves.

485

Page 187-196

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Four A: Universal Values & Needs The Scientific Authority Science is often considered the most acceptable source of human knowledge. A reputation well deserved for the most part. But scientists might teach you that the universe and all of life is some sort of big cosmic accident. They might say that consciousness itself arose from the primordial soup only after centuries and centuries of "evolution." Perhaps the worst advice they offer is that there is no greater purpose than simple self-preservation, that life at its core is brutish competition for survival of the fittest.
We see the consequences of this philosophy most reflected by the medical profession with physical life being preserved at all costs. This has deteriorated into a form of "for profit" health care that keeps a portion of peoples' consciousness trapped in their bodies long after their spirits have moved on to a better place.

They offer such advice without acknowledging the overpowering evidence that the universe and all of the natural creation operates instead upon a directive of cooperation toward a higher, divine purpose of self-development and selfexpression . Science is cautious in its assertions because it holds to objective, empirical standards which seek to avoid the
486

limiting influence of existing subjective beliefs---a most noble goal. For the existing beliefs within the cultural memory run the gamut from the sublime to the ridiculous. They declare wildly conflicting truths and righteousness about human values, purpose, and morality. Many place negative value judgments upon human nature itself. There are no limits to humanity's creative interpretations. Any such belief can be entertained and passed down through the generations. Many such limiting assumptions are passed along through religious frameworks as unimpeachable and unquestionable truths. Therefore, there are many conflicting, inaccurate beliefs that need to be sifted and classified. Science seeks objective laws upon which to base such subjective classification.
But in its efforts to do so, it often commits the same mistakes of infallibility that are adhered to by groups outside of the scientific community. It is in this flaw that "most noble goals" can be subverted.

To this end, scientists look to the natural world to find evidence that can explain life---but without assuming that a Creator exists. Much to the chagrin of many atheistic scientists, this approach will lead humans to the unmistakable, irreversible conclusion that there does exist such a force with intention, value, and divine purpose.
In nature, while hidden to some and obvious to others, lies the evidence of the universal Spirit. Whether studying the human cell or a distant galaxy, a thread of purpose runs through the dynamics of the essence of each. It is what led the poet to observe that the universe could be found in a grain of sand.

When scientists become acquainted with human nature and the emotional system, they will have all the evidence they need to

487

conclude the presence of a higher intelligence at work. For indeed, "God" is alive and well. The intention of the Creator is evidenced in the creation with far more integrity, validity, and truth than any human philosophical or religious rendering. Indeed, any "truth" put forth that is not aligned with actual human nature is simply inaccurate. For God does not play dice with the universe. There is order, cooperation and intent.
What is so obvious in the natural world outside of ourselves, is even more impressive when we begin to explore and understand the potential of our inner natures. For the outer world is truly a reflection of the inner, and therein lies our ultimate creative freedom.

Scientists are finally on the verge of discovering that the emotional language unites the intuitive (spiritual) qualities and the rational (mental) qualities. This has been the missing piece of human puzzle since time untold. Once recognizing this natural, elegant mechanism, they will be led to higher and higher levels of objective understandings. They might be resistant at first, due to their own particular brand of dogma, which seeks to fit evidence into overly narrow paradigms. But those that heed the inner desire to know, more than they fear where it might take them, will succeed.
As this principle would apply to scientists, so it would and should apply to theologians when they are willing to abandon power and influence for true spiritual enlightenment.

Much to the chagrin of religious zealots, these discoveries will alter the face of God as they know it. Nonetheless, great knowledge and guidance can then emerge which can influence mass consciousness quite profoundly. And it will be knowledge that provides far more fulfillment than any truths or
488

values which will have to be abandoned.
Scientists need only take what should be the obvious step from the absence of Spirit to the ubiquitous nature of Spirit and be willing to lead philosophers and theologians through a door of unlimited possibilities and into greater alignment with All That Is.

Spiritual Intention Vs Human Mental Values What they (scientists) will discover from finally coming to understand the human feeling feedback system, is that there are indeed certain hardwired, biologically intended, universal values. Values are levels of quality which are desirable and have intrinsic worth. Although virtually anything goes in the realm of mind, the realm of spirit knows---and desires humans to know---inherent universal values.
This realization by the scientists of the world will give a boost to acceptance that ALL humans are endowed with a spiritual nature so intrinsic that with a little encouragement, the human race will be able to take quantum leaps toward resolving many of its problem relationships. Peace on earth will be a truly attainable reality.

Humans may place value upon any arbitrary traits, behaviors, or objects as long as they are in agreement. Although human values can come and go, changing with the times and varying widely across cultures and human history, the spiritual values are those that are non-negotiable, and everlasting. They have always existed and they always will in their purely elegant but simple form. The difference is that universal, spiritual values are the same for each and every human being and perhaps every form of life itself.

489

This is the concept that has always enhanced human dignity and led to forms of government, for example, that defined human rights and established the "principles" to protect those rights.

These universal values can be found underlying many cultural traditions, rules and codes. Many human values are, in fact, symbolic representatives of these spiritual values. For example, dollars, ducats, francs, pesos, lyre, pounds, wampum, etc., are all representatives of monetary value. The money itself has no inherent value. But as an agreed upon medium of exchange, it often provides power, freedom, and can bring fulfillment. The only reason money succeeds as a human value is because it hooks into the higher, spiritual values and brings emotional rewards. On the other hand, if the human value conflicts with a spiritual value, it will cause emotional pain. Many aspects of money do, indeed, conflict with certain spiritual values. The relationship between human and natural values is captured in the expression: "money cannot buy happiness."
Yet, money, when infused with a concept of spiritual value, can bring opportunities for fulfillment of body, mind and spirit. The trick is in keeping, it like anything else, in the proper perspective.

Thus far, many human values conflict with spiritual values, due to our lack of understanding. Many teachings and world views do not recognize all spiritual values and overemphasize some at the expense of others. This creates conflict in experience and bad feelings to such a high degree that humans think such negative experience is normal. There is thought to be no sense, meaning or order in the universe and that life itself is meant as a torturous series of painful events, or that suffering is somehow good for the soul. When in actuality, suffering merely signals when human choices are hurtful, so immediate
490

corrections can be made, restoring the intended state of enlightened bliss.
If we begin to detach ourselves sufficiently from the immediacy of life to understand that this physical experience is meant to be a true educational experience and a form of on-the-job training, we can accept the lessons of life with greater appreciation, rather than wallowing in our personal selfpity.

Spiritual Values Embodied In Human Needs Such suffering is no longer necessary. Now, with understandings of how the emotional language speaks the intention of spirit, observing what happens emotionally when certain conditions exist, reveals exactly what that divine intention might be. For the Creator's intention is hardwired into the human being at the physical, mental, and emotional level in what is called universal human need.
This is the great spiritual gift. We can explore indefinitely the distractions of the "tunnel", but we can never completely ignore the "light" at the end.

Human needs are about human purpose. They are designed into human nature to internally orient each upon the Destiny Path. Each need plays its own unique role in the basic purpose of self-preservation, as well as in guiding humans to their higher purpose of self development and expression. Each need derives from (and points to) the spiritual values of self worth, divine joy, self expansion and cooperative unity. When human needs are fulfilled in a balanced manner, the natural, divine human morality emerges in every thought and deed .
It is the "all roads lead to Rome" concept. It is intended that, whatever our
491

perspective/path we may currently be traveling on, we have an unlimited opportunity to utilize that uniqueness in our quest for our personal "Holy Grail".

It bears repeating that these values are translated into biological human needs. They have been previously introduced in two categories of Individual (power) Needs and the Group (connection) Needs. Now they can be examined more closely. Understanding the needs themselves can explain a great deal about human behavior and why certain actions happen instead of others. They can provide key information that helps accurately interpret feelings and identify the casual beliefs that need to be altered. For oftentimes, the beliefs place the needs in conflict with each other. Yet the impetus to fulfill them is so powerful that it motivates choices often outside the conscious awareness of the individual. This is because the spiritual needs, biologically impressed upon the human being, play a very important role in the feedback information cycle of the language of emotion. Listening to the language of feelings will lead you to your chosen beliefs of mind, but they will also lead to your inborn values of spirit experienced as the needs of the flesh.
There are times when the decisions we make seem to defy our logical process. Yet, on a level we hardly understand or appreciate at this point in our history, we are making these "decisions" on the basis of an intended spiritual form of growth and, ultimately, this is how things work out.

The Role Of Human Needs There are many ideas and beliefs regarding human need. Many such dictates and values spring from human culture, from mass

492

consciousness, rather than from spiritual validity. Which means, of course, that there are many distortions put forth about human need in general. One such distortion is that it is considered a good thing for one person to "need" another. A second distortion is that each person is supposed to fulfill the needs of others, in selfless charity, while their own needs go unmet. This only brings confusion, martyrdom, co-dependency, unhappiness, resentment and conflict. For each individual is intended to fulfill his or her own needs.
Now that might be a hard one to swallow. However, in the name of needing each other, a lot of emotional damage is inflicted that could probably be avoided if a little more detachment were practiced. It may also sound callous to suggest that helping others is sometimes less than a noble act, but an imposed obligation (exercised through guilt) to help someone else while one's own needs are yet to be met, is simply a distortion of charity and is bound to bring on perverted consequences.

This spiritual directive is so non-negotiable, important and powerful, that each human is born with preset biological selfprotecting reactions to ensure that they will be met. If selfneeds go unfulfilled, the emotional signal will sound. If the corrective message is ignored, the emotional intensity will continue to build, motivating the person to seek relief in any way possible.
If we accept the principle that we can and do create our own reality, then when we give strength to the role of victimhood, we discourage the true capabilities of our existence.

This basic connection between need, emotion, and the urge to act sets the stage for many actions which seek escape from the painful emotions. This is the basis for nearly every competitive, violent, aberrant, compulsive, or addictive
493

behavior perpetrated by mankind. Thus, it is imperative for humans to understand their needs, be empowered to meet them in any manner they so choose, and to listen to the emotional signals for guidance and feedback.
Our true knowledge and power comes from within ourselves. When we intentionally rely upon others to meet our needs, we do ourselves the greatest disservice.

As we have become acquainted with the language of human spirit, we have learned how the human feelings provide continuous guiding feedback information. We know that the goal is to compare and balance mind and spirit. At this closer level, we can see exactly what gets compared. These needs are the internal spiritual standards against which the emotional signals compare external results. These needs are the measures against which the beliefs are evaluated. In short, the emotional signal in any given moment tells us how well our needs have been met by our beliefs. The feelings compare our needs with our beliefs and constantly inform us which beliefs help meet our needs and which frustrate them, so that corrections can be made. Bear in mind that our needs flow from our destiny and intuitive knowledge of spiritual intention---a source far wiser than our minds. They drive us toward divine intention no matter where the mind thinks it ought to go. This way, the desires and actions will steer the mind in choosing the best beliefs.
If we believe poverty is a virtue and we are unhappy in our state of deprivation, we can realize that to alter our financial state, we will need to examine and revise our beliefs.

The best belief systems, of course, are those built upon this
494

spiritual feedback. The best mindscapes will allow all needs to be met in some balanced manner, without neglecting some to meet others. In the course of the learning experiences, the safety feature of the emotional system will motivate automatic physical corrective actions, if the mind does not choose successful ones. These responses will often occur before the mind is even invoked. They are intended to ensure survival long enough to ponder how and why such a situation came about to foster mental correction. If no correction ever comes, the human is reduced to a basic instinctive, reactionary level of experience which does not utilize the rational capacities.
Because we are more than animals, we have more control over our state of existence unless, of course, we buy into a contrary belief system.

Thus, the universal needs are the basis for all directed human action---whether consciously chosen or unconsciously habitual. Emotion is the force that moves us to action, the need provides the direction. When actions meet the needs in a balanced manner, the "golden mean"---the intended state of balance, decreed, desired and dictated by the Creator---has been achieved.
We are all capable of achieving a state of balance in our spiritual progression, just as surely as we can learn to ride a bicycle.

The needs are the Creator's delightful, ingeniously designed insurance policy that humans would never completely distance themselves from the guiding wisdom of their spiritual source. The needs are designed to lead us to our highest purpose. No matter how long humans may flounder in limiting choices of belief, their feelings will urge them toward this state of balance. No matter how ignorant the application of free will,
495

the inner guidance back to the light is always available. The biological needs, empowered by frustrated feelings, will drag humans---kicking and screaming if need be---in better directions than the limited mind has been able to provide.
Eventually the Creator's love will overcome our own personal Selfabsorption, even when the only block to our evolvement is simply stubbornness.

Only when all the needs are respected, and beliefs and strategies are in place to get them met, are humans allowed to be fully human. The course of human evolution will only move toward this eventual outcome. The ultimate, truly civilized, systems of living---those that will not self-destruct or suffer the social symptoms of fear and anger---will recognize and provide a balanced approach where all of the needs are continuously respected and met.
Once we realize the above expressed truths, we can begin working toward the creation of a society which compliments the truly spiritual nature of human beings.

The Dynamic Flexibility Of Needs The wisdom of the Creator allows tremendous flexibility in how humans choose to meet their needs. Free will means just that. There are no rigid rules. The human needs can be met in any number of imaginably creative ways. Simply looking to the many diverse human systems of thought and living will attest to the tremendous freedom the Creator allows humans to chart their own course.

496

What follows belief systems are judgement systems that often show disapproval of the manner in which some achieve their needs in comparison to others. But on the basis of the above statement, all efforts are allowed, and ultimate consequences are the governing factor.

The level of need fulfillment in a given individual or society reflects the level of understanding of human purpose. To date, most human civilizations and systems of living do not meet all of the needs all of the time. In fact, some needs are not recognized nor respected at all. Often, the individual needs are pitted directly against the group needs, or one is ignored so that the other can be emphasized. This sets the stage for failure, emotional pain, and defensive self-preservationary responses which seek to remove self chosen roadblocks. It is only through creative, if not deviant, behavior that much fulfillment is accomplished at all. This is why science has declared, if not relegated, human purpose to be that of mere survival or selfpreservation. (Religion, however, for all its mistakes, has kept the faith of a higher human purpose alive until science can catch up).
In adopting the "survival of the fittest" principle, science has ignored the need for all to be winners and the need for all to survive. Most religions, on the other hand, recognize the enduring spiritual nature of human beings.

For humans are a hearty species indeed. Temporary retreats can help them survive intense amounts of mental and emotional conflict and pain while they are finding their way. This human tenacity can be credited to the wisdom of the Creator, who offers timeless patience and faith in human nature. This inner strength, resiliency, and self-protection was a gift to match that of free will, giving humans the ability and strength to endure while learning for themselves how to restore the inner
497

guidance.
Having taken the roughest road to enlightenment up until now, we can finally begin to find the smoother and more expeditious way to our prescribed intent.

But there are definite limits to any such flexibility. Although feelings will always sound the alarm, they can be ignored for only so long until the needs are neglected beyond even the Creator's tolerance level. The self-preservationary reactions of flight and fight occur when this limit has been reached. These inborn self-preservationary mechanisms will ensure that a minimum amount of need-meeting will happen, regardless of how conflicted the realm of mind might be. These defensive responses will ensure that some of the needs will at least be met all of the time, and that humans don't dip below the minimum level, threatening preservation of the species. This is why the self-preservationary impulses to fight and take flight are so powerful. Humans are not intended to tolerate such continuous pain and suffering. These responses ensure that the individual will at least physically react to meet the needs regardless of how well the mind or world honors them.
Someday we will stop making heroes out of the people who are the most successful in killing their fellow human beings. When that time comes, we will have taken a giant step toward true progress on the planet.

Like anything else, need fulfillment itself can be used as a strategy of escape and denial of the bigger challenge at hand. It is all too easy to seek refuge in the emotional pleasure of meeting one need to soothe the frustration of another. This is how need-meeting behaviors often become compulsions. Impulses to overeat, drink or self-medicate nearly always
498

spring from unmet spiritual needs. As debilitating as this can be, it is not without temporary benefit. For until the system is understood, it is often necessary to seek refuge from overly intense emotional signals.
The practice of seeking solutions outside of ourselves (even in the form of mind altering substances) can only serve to postpone our awareness of the solutions that lie within.

But all defensive responses are merely temporary fixes. As always, the feelings---when understood---continuously ask for permanent correction in any and all circumstances brought about by limiting beliefs which have left needs unmet. Hardwired responses only meet some immediate needs, while rational, emotionally directed responses address all needs on a long-term basis. Self preservation is only a stage or stepping stone to the higher, purposeful responses of self-development and expression. Thus, it is essential to become very well acquainted with each of the needs, so that the messages of emotions can bring the maximum progress.
The full aggregate of our needs must be established and reviewed and this is what these Lessons intend.

In sum, emotion moves action toward meeting needs. For emotion addresses beliefs in relation to these needs. The need lies under the feeling representing the voice of spirit, just as the belief lies under the feeling representing the voice of mind. The feeling then motivates the action. Thus, emotion is very powerful and the primary force behind every human action, with each feeling addressing one of six, core, rudimentary, basic, spiritually ordained, and biologically imbedded human needs. Understanding needs is the final piece of information to
499

ensure maximum use of the emotional message. The needs are not complex, nor mysterious. In fact they are quite simple and clearly recognizable, once we make their acquaintance. To this end, we will now discuss, in detail, the needs themselves.
It is in reviewing these "needs" that we take the next step in preparing ourselves for the journey toward a truly spiritual point.

The Need for Power This is perhaps the most basic of all human needs. It is the essential requirement that each human being be able to control his or her destiny. Power is the unrestricted ability to act , and to have the world respond to those actions. Individual empowerment is the divine conduit of free will. Each human being must be able to act in ways which allow them to succeed in getting what they need. Power in its most basic form provides the safety of knowing that you can fend for yourself and make your life work.
Without the power to exercise our "Free Will", it would soon atrophy. Likewise, without "Free Will", there would be no purpose in exercising our power. To the degree that we retain and utilize our "power", we create our lives.

The need for power is perhaps the most basic, most rudimentary and non-negotiable of the human needs. If the power need goes unmet, all other needs will be subordinated immediately to restore this most essential degree of control and safety. The power need reflects the universal spiritual values of cooperation, and self determinism. Without the cooperative give and take between individual and environment, life simply
500

cannot happen.
The point here seems to be that "power" must be exercised with an awareness of others in our lives. If not, it becomes corrupting. There are ample examples in history that show what can happen when too much power is concentrated in the hands of too few people.

Whenever human beings experience a lack in the power need, they will feel fear . They will be physically motivated to immediately remove themselves from that situation or to fight to change it to ensure survival. The basic social conditions must allow humans to have enough empowerment to act upon their thoughts and feelings and be able to learn through their experiences.
The greatest gift you can give another human being is to trust him/her with the necessary "power" to serve your needs in a creative way. Nothing can be more complimentary.

From the very moment of birth, humans need to experience their power and ability to control the environment. Even a helpless infant exerts power by expressing the feelings through vocal outbursts until a parent or caregiver comes to satisfy the need. If no one responds to the crying, the infant simply does not survive. If the crying is only successful some of the time, the infant is not assured of its own power, and emotional dissonance immediately begins, setting the stage for inadequate emotional development. (Many disconnected souls spend their lifetime seeking power in violent angry outbursts due to this initial condition of questionable power within a noncooperative foster environment.)
If we could take the "angry" back to their early childhood and recreate what might be a period of neglect, then we might be able to correct their
501

history and, hopefully, help them alter their own personality.

Power and personal control over one's destiny is often confused with other trappings of power. Money, position, status, and control over others often compensates temporarily for a lack in the personal empowerment need. If someone does not feel safe, then they might be motivated to find temporary escape or pseudo-safety in any ways their distorted beliefs might dictate. But such responses to emotional pain are simply flight responses and not those that will ensure development and expression. Adding knowledge which has passed emotional muster is far more empowering. Knowledge is, indeed, power.
"Knowledge" is "power" because it gives us understanding and with understanding we can acquire a greater degree of personal security. Consequently, we can relate in a more caring way toward those around us. How many bosses would become more mellow with some added knowledge of why they are the way they are. Hopefully, many!

The most important point about the power need is that it is an essential need that opens doors to the meeting of all other needs. The need for personal power and control over one's destiny is simply non-negotiable. Individual empowerment is the naturally ordained right of each and every spirit in flesh. Thus, it is essential to honor this need and establish internal beliefs and external social structures which allow the maximum self empowerment. It goes without saying, of course, that with such naturally ordained power, comes the corresponding naturally intended responsibility for chosen actions. This is why the life-giving habit of accountability is so important.
The American constitution is a beacon in the world and is so often emulated by other countries because it contains the seeds of the empowerment

502

described above and establishes the "external social structures" to guarantee and enhance the exercise of self empowerment.

Humans often give their power away due to misunderstandings of the choices of belief. They often channel their power indirectly through other people or through social structures that severely limit their fulfillment. This error will be signaled by anger, frustration, and eventually the sadness and depression of self-loss. These feelings all scream for the power to be restored, for the beliefs to be altered (with Right Responses) from those that have allowed it to be given away. True empowerment is reflected in beliefs which rarely invoke anger or frustration. Power is not simply being able to control the angry feelings; it lies in structuring the mind with beliefs which restore control over the daily challenges, so that they are never even elicited. Instead, the threat to personal power often allows the fight response to take over, regardless of what the best response might be.
When vested interests replace the will of the public in representative government, the public eventually turns cynical and indifferent. This state is first evident in the "turn-out" figures at election time. Even while government tries to blame the public for the indifference, it ignores or protects its own indifference to those they are elected to represent and whose power they are required to exercise.

Suffice it to say at this point, that the need for power will overcome the other needs if necessary. For self-preservation can only occur if the individual has the power to act upon the environment and meet the innate needs. If conditions are such that competition is necessary---"so be it" deems the Creator. It is, indeed, the individual that will make changes in the world, not the group. The group can never change or fully control the

503

individual in ways that prevent these innate human dynamics. Evolution happens at the level of the individual, and thus, it is imperative to ensure maximum empowerment of each. If relative empowerment for safety and control is not achieved, there will be chaos and eventual demise.
While the rights of the individual can not necessarily take precedence over the rights of the group, the right of expression can and should be sacrosanct. When offensive, such expressions can be ignored, but when productive, they should be honored.

Page l97-206

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Gamma Lesson Four B: Universal Needs Continued The Need For Freedom Beyond the power to control one's destiny, lies the freedom of movement and thought with which a human can both broaden the mind and alter the world. One can have control, yet not have the freedom to expand the internal and external worlds. Once self-preservation is assured (the power need met) the human is immediately motivated to begin self-development with the urge to be free. But the urge to be free is also very basic and non-negotiable. The human value of liberty embodies both the power and freedom needs. The words: "Give me liberty or give me death"...were deeply and spiritually accurate. The need for freedom ensures that humans will be able to think for themselves and decide how to design their mindscape to
504

best fulfill their innate value.
The very word "freedom" has almost become erased from our societal lexicon, along with words like "liberty" and "honor". As these words fade from use, so also do the principles for which they stand and the activity which they inspire.

The need for freedom was the Creator's insurance that free will would be honored and nurtured. Life is meant to be experienced in the present moment, with spontaneity and enthusiasm supported by constantly evolving, unlimited mental structures. Learning is intended to be an individual experiential trial and error process---and never to be replaced by a limited or singular way of understanding and interacting with the world. Although human education and the passing on of culture is very helpful for shared living, it has also, over time, profoundly reduced other options of thought and action. Life is not meant to be learned from the experiences of others. Divine intention is that learning will occur only through the experiences of the self acting upon the world in trial and error behaviors, with the ever-present guide of human emotion judging progress.
When we reward perfection and punish error, we discourage many from involving themselves in the learning experience. Thus, those who might have been able to inspire us to take the necessary chances to achieve those physical, mental and spiritual goals that are held up as examples, instead let our institutions intimidate us into believing that straying from established criteria will only lead to being removed from those institutions. To put it another way, if you want those "A's", you better buy into the curriculum, else you flunk out.

The intention of the Creator is born out in the adolescent years of developing human beings. What has become feared as the
505

inevitable, willful rebellion of teens is simply the Creator's inborn desire for each person to learn for themselves through their own experiences. This is why humans often reject the advice of their elders, even good advice from those who are very respectable. For the urge springs naturally from the right and true, deep and abiding need for freedom of thought and action. They must learn certain things for themselves, despite all the frustrations of those who have already had similar learning experiences. Thus, the need for freedom and individual experiences must be honored, accepted and accommodated within each individual mind and in all social structures.
This is particularly difficult for parents seeing their children go through their adolescent years. How much easier it would be to endure this period if our society placed greater emphasis on faith in Divine Spirit and trust in the importance of emotional guidance.

This does not mean that all structured learning and education should be thrown by the wayside. Instead, it should be tailored to allow individuals experiential learning within the existing structures to strike the needed balance. All "knowledge" should be offered as flexible and consensual and treated as a suggestion or a framework of reference from which individuals can create and imagine bigger and better explanations. Nothing should be offered as an unimpeachable "Truth," but instead as a potentially useful tool for self-discovery. Education and knowledge should be offered in the context of Socratic questioning and discussion, along with situational dramatics which honor, respect and facilitate each person's right to experiential learning. (Situational dramatics and role-playing are very powerful and underutilized tools for experiential,
506

precautionary learning. They can bring about vicarious, yet painful, messages of emotion without the actual experience itself, imparting wisdom without paying the price of learning the hard way).
How much more emphatic would have been the consequences of prejudice had the integrated classroom become an environment where the daily prejudices were acted out so that both groups would have been placed on the receiving end of discrimination, before the final step became the reality.

Simply put, societies that do not allow freedom for all of their members, will not survive. Any human grouping which seeks to contain and control its members by erecting mental and physical walls, can never succeed in the long term. When societies provide the right amount of freedom, there will be far less violent rebellion, anger, fear and manipulation. For, when freedom is suppressed, the need becomes magnified to the point of a compulsion. This can bring exaggerated defensive responses which are not at all in the best interest of the individual or the society.
This concept throws new light on the element of violence in our society. Some might argue that such is the result of too much freedom, but the above suggests just the opposite. It is a "concept" that bears further reflection.

The Need For Creative Expression Once the need for freedom has facilitated movement, growth and mental flexibility, the urge to self-express becomes readily apparent. Although all of the needs are always present, the power and freedom needs will come to the surface immediately, usurping all others, should they become

507

frustrated in any way. Only when there is a minimum amount of power and freedom can humans fully focus and become conscious of other, higher needs. The word higher in this context means merely that these needs are removed from the automatic self-preservationary mechanisms and can relate more to "higher" human purpose. For they will remain at the edge of consciousness until the basics of survival are in place.
One circumstance that could well be beneficial to bringing forth the opportunity for achieving mankind's "higher purposes" might be a greater level of economic security. When the burden of eking out a living is reduced to secondary importance, and greater importance is put upon security of health and general well being, the mind can shift its priorities beyond mere self-preservation toward greater development of the soul.

The need to create reflects the spiritual values of self-worth and self-expression. Creativity is about making internal visions and dreams actual in the physical world. The creative need motivates achievement, and the attainment of all goals. It is about being the most complete form of your spiritual self and acting it out upon the world in truly unique and valuable ways. Creativity is an ability often thought to be limited only to artists and musicians. But this is a far too narrow way of thinking about creative self-expression. For each and every action, each word, and each motion is an outward creative reflection of the inner creative spirit. Those expressions that reflect limits of mind, of course, will also be apparent. Any such inadequacies, however, will in turn elicit the necessary feedback, once the feelings are understood. Then, with accurate interpretations of, and responses to the emotional signals, the inadequate beliefs of mind will gradually give way to better versions, such that each and every action becomes the creative expression of true spirit.
508

If you consider what should be the obvious, i.e. that we are creating reality at nearly every moment of our physical lives, then the very definition is automatically broadened to a near unlimited point of appreciation. As indicated above, even those creative ways of limiting ourselves, are proof of our innate ability. We need but learn to appreciate the God-given feedback system.

Creative expression melds the spiritual values of selfdevelopment and expression into the motive to achieve bigger and better results; to build a mindscape of knowledge, skills and abilities to express and create in all realms or find success in a wide variety of challenging environments. If creativity and growth is stifled, boredom will surely set in as a spiritual reminder toward continuous evolution and expression.
Boredom is a good example of the emotional feed-back system that alerts us that we are experiencing a state of stifled spirituality. It's a very simple emotion and as valuable as it is common. Children are sensitive enough to pick up on it almost immediately. In adulthood, we tend to think "it" is normal and acceptable.

The creative expression of such a spirit would consistently exhibit joyous, spontaneous, meaningful, cooperative and exuberant thoughts, words, movements, actions and interactive deeds. Any other types of expression still contain the effects of a limited mindscape, with negative emotional experiences and responses asking for the needed corrections toward this ideal spiritual existence of creative expression in flesh.
"Well, if you're bored, I'm sure I can think of some work for you to do around here", a mother might say to her child. Or she might say (as an alternative), "Well, instead of me just giving you some mundane task to do, why don't you come up with some ways to make our home run more efficiently so that I have some extra time to play with you", and mean it!

509

Thus, each and every human being has the inborn need to express one's self. This is experienced as an inner understanding or knowingness regarding one's universal value. It is also the irresistible urge to do whatever is necessary to know that valuable self, to develop that self, and to go forth and share that self with the world. The sense of committed contribution springs from this urge to create. That inner inspiration to achieve, to change the world, to make it a better place, springs from the spiritual creative need. The work ethic that has built civilizations is based on the need to create. The need to create motivates individuals to go to work each day and leave their unique mark upon the world. And each creation, no matter how seemingly insignificant in human terms, holds tremendous value and cosmic significance in the spiritual realm.
We can actually bring spirituality to our educational system without the risk of violating our constitution, simply by moving from the quantitative manner in which we measure intellectual progress to an environment where creativity is not only encouraged, but rewarded.

The Need For Connection The human individual needs are, indeed, very powerful motivators, and they will come to the fore if they are not met, to ensure self-preservation. But in order to truly and fully be human, the need for group connection cannot be denied. This is the need reflected in the urge to commune, affiliate and share life with others. Indeed, the overwhelming feelings and urges to love and be loved spring from the connection need.

510

When we live in an environment where connection declines (often a city or suburb) and communication between even neighbors is almost non-existent, human qualities tend to suffer. We may not notice it, but over time even our other personal relationships are affected in an adverse way.

The connection need embodies the spiritual values of unity, love, and cooperation. One can only find fulfillment in temporary ways when seeking only to fulfill the individual self needs of power, freedom and creativity. Such a soul would be quite lonely indeed. Many such souls, motivated by fearful competition, keep themselves from finding broader creative fulfillment of true cooperation.
As we move toward a society that honors every effort to create, we will be honoring the spiritual quality of any and all inhabitants who find and express the divine spark within. What we learn in communication with each other, forms the basis for a collective spiritual expansion.

The need for connection ensures that great spiritual offerings will meet with the highest and broadest levels of creative expression, for more people will be around to help. A magical thing happens when groups of people set out to achieve a common goal, when the creative and connection needs merge into a singular motive. The whole is often better than the parts. A certain synergy is sparked wherein each person's creative thrust adds to the original vision, making it far richer than first imaged. In fact, the universe is designed for like energies and entities to attract each other to intermingle and reconnect in new and unique ways.
With this in mind, we might begin to fashion our prayers to instigate a broadening of our desires. This could include visualizing greater group participation toward building a society along the enlightened guidelines suggested in these "Lessons".

511

Humans have a deep and abiding longing to love and to be loved. This need springs from the connectedness of each and every spiritual apportionment and speaks its truth through the spark of human (and even animal) connection. When the connection needs are denied, even in the best of individual circumstances, the soul suffers its lonely sense of loss. This is why the accepted strategy of competition should give way immediately to the understanding of necessary cooperation. In fact, most "competitive" win-lose human situations are actually based upon agreed on, cooperative rules. Thus, the connection need underlies any seemingly successful or fulfilling competitive activity.
It would appear that even a successful form of competition is dependent upon a base line of cooperation. However, you could not say the reverse is true. Cooperation does not necessarily require competition.

Nonetheless, the connection needs can be subordinated and postponed for quite long periods of time if the survival need for power has not been attained. Humans can be driven away from one another, into violent competition when the rules for connection become too steep. For the connection need can also work in negative ways. For example, the martyr dutifully strives to satisfy the needs of all the loved ones, oftentimes at the expense of one's own hopes, dreams, and needs to creatively express. The martyr then experiences frustration and resentment, since their own needs are neglected. Such frustration often results in passive-aggressive, back-door, power-seeking dynamics.
A person involved in some humanitarian activity can exhibit a personality that seems to contradict what we would presume to be a "loving" nature. The resentment that bleeds through betrays the appearance of spiritual
512

dedication. Or a parent might constantly remind the offspring of the sacrifices made on the child's behalf, while really using the tactic of guilt in an act of manipulation.

For the individual needs must always come first. Resentment often results, and subtle and then perhaps violent outbursts will be played out upon the loved ones of the group if this imbalance continues to exist. Warm fuzzies and recognition from cohorts should not be accepted in lieu of basic power, freedom or opportunities. Like every need, the connection need must be honored, understood and respected without sacrificing another.
When we surrender our "power" and "free will" to the needs of another, we create an impairment to our spiritual nature that even praise from others can not override.

The connection need has its abuses as well. It can be used by some seeking power over others. Relinquishment of freedom of thought can be the price charged for admission into a "loving" or "safe" group. Cult-like mentalities often result from humans who huddle together in their own darkness rather than risk being lonely. Yet, freedom and control is often traded away to join such groups as well. This breeds yet another brand of emotional problems, with such symptoms as paranoia, anger and social disconnection. In any grouping where external control seeks to replace internal control, you will always find dissonance and maladapted individuals.
Cults are often only the extreme expression of fraternities that require loyalty beyond the perimeters of respect for the human spirit. There are times when uniting for the sake of carrying out a particular goal is appropriate, but this condition should never be prolonged beyond the point of necessity.
513

The power of love and attraction includes a hardwired urge to nurture, to procreate and live communally. Oftentimes these physical urges can be confounded by limited beliefs, leaving humans in compromising positions which require need tradeoffs. Solid relationships are based upon mutual understandings which recognize and honor each of the self needs and allow each member to meet them in ways they so choose. Compromises between two conflicting perspectives which make both sacrifice for some third middle-ground alternative are not recommended, for no one's need is satisfied with such a compromise. The connection needs must not on a long-term basis, usurp the individual needs.
Those who elect to come together on a permanent basis, must recognize the importance of each to be able to fulfill their respective spiritual needs and that of the other party. Any compromise that threatens such "needs" of the other is a detriment to the relationship.

The connection need often serves as a refuge when other needs are not met. Subcultures spring forth as defensive responses from those who have not been allowed sufficient individual freedom and empowerment within the accepted cultural framework. Although often temporarily necessary, such fractionating between peoples does not work well over time. For, as with any need, it urges humans toward the truth of universal values. Fragmenting humans into separate groups only achieves disconnection that promotes hatred and violence against one another.
When a particular group elects to break a connection with the whole, it should serve as a signal that the majority needs to examine its value system. An effort should be made to resolve the differences that led to the

514

disconnection to determine if spiritual values have been violated. Then reunification and growth should follow.

The Need To Find Meaning The urges to survive, to creatively express, and to love and to be loved go a long way toward helping humans find their higher course. But without a doubt, the need that will give them the most rapid success in solving the secrets of the universe and understanding the mind of the Creator, will be in answering the inner urge to find meaning.
Blind faith stifles the effort to find "meaning", just as physical blindness hampers the ability to move in any direction. A state of dissatisfaction with what we know will keep us expanding ourselves.

Again, the Creator was ingenious in encoding the chemical cloak with the need to discover, to understand, to know, and to make sense of the world. Humans are curious beings, born with the desire to seek solutions, to solve riddles and puzzles. The need to find meaning evidences the spiritual value of selfdevelopment and expansion of human experience, as well as universal order and meaning itself. Like any other needmeeting experience, it brings a degree of emotional joy. When humans learn their inner truths, they experience that unmistakable resonance, a very pleasurable chord struck within them that validates their finding. The need for meaning spurs humans to know self, know their world, and know their place in their world.
This process not only brings continuous satisfaction, it brings a surge of life to our very being, described above as an "unmistakable resonance".

515

In the meantime, religion, science and world views provide meaning in a seemingly meaningless universe. Science has yet to connect the dots and see the greater order, wisdom, and cooperation---the meaning within each and every physical interaction from microbes to universes. Religion has yet to realize the consensual nature of its chosen beliefs and to understand that truly spiritual cooperation does not pit one against another, nor hold a monopoly on truth, nor attempt to defile or alter their GOD-given nature.
As science progresses toward a more "universal" appreciation of its purpose, religion will grow to understand and appreciate the true nature of its spirituality.

Yet, despite humans' struggle to attain enlightenment, they are rallied each and every day when they find meaning in their deeds, the events, and the actions of their lives. They find meaning in the order, value and beauty of nature. To gaze upon a golden sunset evokes the resonant meaning or order and validity of the universe. These tidbits keep us going until we finally find what we are supposed to find. Until we finally stumble upon the connection between our beliefs, our needs, our feelings and the events that occur in our lives. Until we finally live and breathe the Creator's intent.
The very physical law of cause and effect has its counterpart in our mental and spiritual lives as well. Once apparent, the whole of existence begins to make sense.

To date, humans experience frustration in wondering why things happen. Particularly puzzling is why bad things happen to good people. For the connection has not yet been made that humans do, indeed, create their own reality, quite literally
516

attracting each and every event that they experience. Such events actually reflect, with crystal clarity, the beliefs chosen by the human being. Such reflections are intended to be acted upon as feedback with feeling signals to address needs and direct the refinement of beliefs to achieve more rewarding results. This is the ultimate meaning that the Creator intends the creations to embrace.
Each time someone appears to be about to influence the collective mind toward the above stated truth, forces step in to close down the "light" of understanding and retain the blinders firmly in place. But these props are weakening and beginning to bend. They will eventually collapse.

When the light begins to shine, humans take great delight in everyday occurrences, for they realize that each and every event holds hidden meaning and perhaps opportunity to develop and express. They will begin to recognize how the most surprising, unlikely and unexpected of events can open doors that will greatly increase their own successes and move them quickly toward their stated and envisioned goals. Each day is filled with wonder and anticipation as events are recognized beyond the confines of time as those specifically requested by that spirit. With meaning, life becomes an exciting and wonderful adventure wherein positive feelings attract the entities to their highest experiences. Without it, life is a cycle of misguided action, pain, and reaction to avoid further pain. Events are created that seem chaotic, random and pointless.
Just watch the evening news and you will understand easily why we are where we are. Watch a sunrise and you will get a glimpse of where we can be.

517

But humans can also misunderstand and abuse the need to find meaning. Humans can create world views that explain why things happen the way they do. Many such philosophies provide meaning at the expense of other more urgent needs such as control and freedom. The group goals can often conflict with the individuals needs and the rules will ask for individuals to sacrifice for the good of the group. This is counter evolutionary and destructive.
The very phrase, "It's God's will", destroys the apparent nature of our own free will and creative potential. Conformity is rewarded and non-conformity discouraged.

The Need To Build Self-Esteem The higher purposes of self-development and self-expression are attained through each of the basic needs. Bur perhaps the most direct contributor to the balancing, growth and expansion of self is the powerful human need to achieve self-esteem.
A key to open this door is the awareness of our spiritual nature and potential for development that this understanding suggests.

The term "self-esteem" captures every such concept that recognizes the value of the collection of beliefs, skills and strategies that have been assembled and willfully chosen by a given individual. Since the mind is also the Cultural Self, the identity of the individual is intimately connected with the level of efficacy the mind has attained in the world. Self esteem naturally follows when a person knows that they can handle life's challenges. When they know that they have worked hard to learn from the world and to adapt themselves accordingly.
518

This is a quality that should develop along with the process of growing older. When not appreciated or recognized, the society tends to bring undue problems upon itself.

True self-esteem can only be earned by making the necessary Right Responses and learning the lessons from life's challenges. True self-esteem cannot be built upon empty compliments, unfounded sentiments from others, or selfdeceptive beliefs. Self-esteem must be based upon actual adaptations and expressions accomplished by that given individual. Although the mind can adopt inaccurate, unrealistic or skewed beliefs about one's self from such sources, the spirit cannot be fooled.
We may be deluded by flattery, but it is a shallow delusion that fails in time of need. Knowing ourselves, for better or worse, is preferable to fooling ourselves with unsubstantiated beliefs about ourselves.

The reward from each learning experience is felt through the positive emotions. Each such experience adds to an ever increasing level of self-esteem that both celebrates successful interactions with the world and builds confidence in achieving future successes. Indeed, the Creator gives the nod when the high road has been taken by offering joyous emotional reward.
We experience that "feel good" feeling whenever we achieve something or do something positive for our self or someone else. It can't be acquired through false actions, it can only be known through our inner being.

It is also important to recognize how taking the low road to a false elevation of self-esteem can also be a seductive trap. True self-esteem is based upon successful self-development and expression. But false or temporary self-esteem can also be
519

attained through self-preservationary responses as well. For example, actions of retaliation for a wrongdoing, getting even, or deliberately demeaning another can all momentarily give one a sense of superiority over that person. This can bring an accompanying good feeling of justice in having successfully defended one's self against an aggressor. But superiority assumes a competitive relationship, not one of truly rewarding connected cooperation.
The ultimate revenge, if that is what is needed, truly comes in rising above the negative experiences that others may impose, for this leads to the development of those qualities that will eventually prove our superior, personal worth.

When examined closely, many human interactions are based upon the jockeying for superiority, and a great deal of energy is wasted upon self-preservation, when self-development is the true desire of spirit. Many reactions are those that deny and defend limited boundaries of mind, or strike out against the bearer of the feedback message. Both reactions are of course, the limited, self-preservationary responses of Flight or Fight.
Society sends many messages, particularly through our entertainment industry, that getting even is more important than gaining wisdom. An alternative message is desperately needed.

Thus, it is particularly important to understand the many automatic responses that occur which use the esteem need in this way. Each interaction with another human being pits one mind against another, with each person experiencing emotional signals about how well they stack up in that particular "world." Choosing Right Responses which broaden the boundaries of mind, automatically expands and strengthens the self. These
520

feelings about the self are a constant and powerful motivator, usually residing just below the conscious focus, yet underlying each subsequent action. Casting the conscious focus upon them can avoid a great deal of unnecessary, hurtful human interactions.
Remembering that we are Divine in nature, governs us in how we relate to our fellow human beings whom we also recognize as being "Divine in nature".

The need for self-esteem is quite powerful indeed. It ensures that self-development and self-expression will occur. It reflects the spiritual values of self-worth and the continuous expansion of All That Is. Like all needs, it must be honored, understood, and met in ways that do not compromise any other need, nor settle for actions of mere self-preservation.
Moving toward this goal is akin to moving toward our complete development as humans and spiritual beings.

Summary Of Human Needs These are the six basic human needs that lie within each human being: The need for power, for freedom, the need to create, to connect, to find meaning, and to build self-esteem. They all ensure survival of the species. They all steer humanity toward discovery of self-understanding and guidance toward their highest purpose. They underlie all human action, whether consciously chosen or habitually acted out. They are the spiritual values and boundaries against which the emotional message measures the success or failure of beliefs and strategies of mind. They can be met in a wide variety of ways
521

and are quite flexible. They can be used to achieve peak performance or they can be misused as mechanisms of escapism and violation.
This makes it clear that as we polish and use these needs, we can enhance the achievements of our lives in all areas, be they physical, mental, emotional or spiritual.

It is imperative to recognize, honor, and respect each of the human needs and design strategies of living that allow them all to be met simultaneously. This is the true intention of the Creator. Genuine happiness, fulfillment and growth can only be experienced on a long-term basis when each need is honored. The life-giving habits of self development and expression are all based upon balancing these human needs, just as the deadly habits of self-preservation spring from misunderstanding and denying them. The feeling signals themselves each address these needs. The very universe itself rests upon the values they embody.
The ability to balance these "needs" can be achieved through the use of our "feeling signals", as has been previously indicated in the Lessons. The "values" spoken of are both individual and universal.

Understanding the universal human needs completes the information cycle of human spiritual communication. We can now refine the understandings and address its implications upon humanity--- for restoring spiritual guidance will forever alter every area of mass consciousness.
With the end of this particular Lesson, we again go on to specific refinement.

522

Page 207-218

Lessons of Enlightenment

Section Delta Lesson One: Implications For Self Concept Introduction The wisdom within these Lessons is self-evident, upon a bit of experimentation. Yet, due to the many limiting ideas that exist within the Mind of Man, it is essential to point out each and every implication of having access to the voice of spirit. For until this time, humans have been left to their own devices and the creativity resulting has left a jumble of conflicting factioned groupings which need to be reassembled into the Family Of Man. Thus, each individual within the world, each and every belief system, each institution within each culture, need now be cleansed with the knowledge that comes from the voice of spirit.
This may sound like a horrendous challenge. In fact, it need not be. We have at our disposal a system in place that would allow us to carry out this process in a collective manner, in a more effective way than in any time in known history.

This global cleansing is the challenge of each Earthbound entity. It is not to be accomplished with darkness or violation of any type. It cannot be accomplished with competition, battles, or Holy Wars, It can only be accomplished through the cooperative, developmental efforts of individuals redefining the mental landscape under the direction of the spiritual guide,
523

followed by expressive efforts to alter the cultural landscape accordingly, to accommodate the nature of humankind. The task is a daunting one, yet the time, the energy, and the human receptivity to internal guidance is at a peak point. The patterns of resistance, competition, and self-preservation have been repeated so many times throughout human history that the futility and negativity of such a course is now apparent to all. Humankind now experiences en masse the effects of lack of evolution, the effects of disconnection from the spirit within, the effects of separation from the Creator, and is now trapped within the gross limitations of their own creations. Such a life of pain, guilt, and futility is hardly the intention of the Creator.
There are two ways to look at the state of Humankind. One can presume that this state is the result of some built-in flaw that can only be corrected by association with some religious or governmental institution or personality. The other is to presume that such an observed "flaw" is really the result of a faulty communication system – the system between the lesser self and the greater self.

Thus, the spirit urges from within, through feelings of frustration, signaling the need for individuals to rise to the challenge at hand. In response to the inner feelings, civilization can now be accomplished through each individual effort---and even the slightest, most seemingly insignificant successes impact the energy far more than might be suspected. Indeed, world peace can be accomplished through the accumulation of such efforts. The seeds planted now by the enlightened ones will flourish, and in time the garden now choked with weeds can return to its original Edenlike state of creative freedom and spiritual fulfillment.
We are the gardeners whose plots are limited in size and influence only by

524

our respective imaginations. Whether our intent is to change an individual habit or alter the course of history for the better, we can plant our seeds, fertilize them with positive feelings and watch in amazement as they come to fruition.

All accomplishments of self-development and expression rest upon the ability to rise above the self-preservationary reactions that now hold most humans captive. Understanding the self will reconnect humans with the universal values so they no longer must argue over which political, economic, religious, educational, social, and ethical ideas and approaches should be pursued. With mind, anything goes. Minds will always disagree until spiritual values are understood and invoked.
We have been taught that maintaining opposing views in some legal/peaceful fashion is one of the virtues of our form of government, but it is what we can unite about and cooperate in that moves us toward accomplishments in every area of our lives.

With spirit, there is a correct, purposeful course---one deemed so by the very Creator. It is written on the wind, evidenced throughout all physical nature and encoded within each cell. It presents itself as innate needs which cannot be left unmet. It is evidenced by the natural repercussion from biological safeguard systems. It follows the pleasure and pain principle, the approach and avoidance action impulses clearly observable in every physical unit, from human beings to subatomic particles.
All aspects of our environment strain to give us illustration of the influence of Spirit as an ongoing instructor. We but need stop, look, listen and reflect upon what we experience to find that road more easily traveled.

Tremendous progress can be made. A true and empoweringly
525

great leap forward can be made, but there is a particular sequential order to this global transformation. Thus, the first step is to attain the total and complete understanding of the "Self". For it is the many muddled ideas about the self that keep humans from claiming their spiritual birthright. To this end, we will now pull together and discuss existing concepts of self.
Much of what we believe about ourselves is based upon what we have been mistaught by others and the institutions that support those teachings. It is our inner being which can help bring us to a more correct state of awareness. These "Lessons" can play a major role in that effort.

We have acknowledged the problem of how all beliefs become associated with the self-identity and signal the feeling system. We provided the solution to this problem by establishing the crucial division between mind and spirit, and of how different feelings relate to these different aspects of self. With these understandings in place, it is now useful to add the body back into the mix.
In this physical reality, our body is the immediate bio-feedback tool. It is our essential vehicle and must be included in any effort to expand our Consciousness.

It's crucial to remember that the mind still holds the focus upon the physical realm and can greatly distort the perceptions and restrain incoming information, skewing the impressions of the physical world. It's also essential to know that the energy of spirit contains all information from both mind and body. But now, clarifying within the self concept the exact role of body, can usher in less abstract understanding of the selfpreservationary impulse. For although it is disruptive when
526

misunderstood, it is the basic, safeguard system, level of human purpose. The Self and Human Purpose The human is actually comprised of a trinity of self. The spirit is the energy, the life force which carries information between the twin physical and nonphysical realms. It has access to all available information from both realms. The mind is the vehicle of free will through which the individual can design the life accouterments to their liking and to best fulfill their destiny path. The mind has the express purpose of self-development. When the mind does its job, the spirit can meet its purpose of self-expression in ever-expanding areas of experience.
This might sound like a duality rather than a "trinity", but the physical "self" makes the third part and is the essential quality of solidifying the progress we make in the other two roles. From the energy of Spirit, the mind can convert the non-physical state into the physical state of being and does so continuously. This is something that is obviously observable.

With adequate information exchanges and feedback between these "Twin Selves" humans can enjoy the maximum most rewarding physical experience. The life giving habits are all designed to meet these higher purposes.
As we progress along our mental and spiritual lines of development, we will naturally benefit at the physical level as well. These "selves" are not independent or unaffecting of each other.

Unfortunately, the mind has complete free will and can develop itself with slivers that can take humans in less

527

rewarding directions, should the communication with spirit somehow breakdown. This is the risk of physical existence and the downside of free will. This is why the wisdom of the Creator has been imbued into the body itself. This is the safety feature that can save humans from themselves by keeping them oriented upon a purposeful path. The body contains the needs to move humans forward, and its physical responses of fight and flight to move them back when they stray from their intended course. The body's basic purpose is to self-preserve so that the human is kept alive long enough to discover and act upon its higher purposes. Thus there is a trinity of purpose swirling within humans at their present level.
Imagine driving your car down a winding, hilly road with guard rails on each side, traveling faster than one should and using a steering wheel with too much play in it. Hopefully, the journey can be completed before the damage to the car causes too much disability. If we can tighten our steering and slow our speed, we have a chance at arriving at our destination in much better shape.

The human race has not yet reached sufficient selfunderstanding necessary for the cooperative level of existence which they now are faced. They remain at cross purposes within themselves because the emotional self-signals have three distinct meanings which need to be understood. The feelings tell body to self-preserve . They tell mind to selfdevelop in ways to ensure the body's purposes are met. They speak the truth of spirit for its purpose of self-expression.
You might say that the human race is still in that teen-age driver state, learning through the process of trial and error.

Local Self Distinctions
528

So it is now useful to recognize the trinity of self, to best understand each feeling signal as it is experienced at this quite primitive level of human existence. Thus, all other terms used to capture any concept or portion of self will fall into one of these three simple self-categories of body, mind and spirit. It is essential to define this trinity of self to decipher the language of human feeling.
The most difficult part of this "defining" will be the redefining that will be necessary. Establishment supported knowledge is the most challenging to redefine. Those who profess to know the most are the last to admit that they might not "know it all".

There has been a tendency for humans throughout their history to theorize and dissect the human self and declare certain portions to have specific functions. Although incomplete or inaccurate, many have been quite elaborate, and have created further confusion. This tendency has been rooted in the very real distinction between body, mind, and spirit, yet was always clouded by the knowledge of the day, mental judgments and the perspective of the theorist.
Like most opinions, they are often passed on without testing them against our inner compass, without weighing them against the context of the spiritual nature of our being. As someone much more wise than I once said, "Those things not worth remembering, are preserved in books."

Many theorists identified three major categories, but there was so much fuzziness and overlap that the role of feeling signals in the spiritual self-regulation system could not reveal itself. Many of what was supposed to be higher divine values, were simply the passing fancies within mass consciousness. As we

529

know now, any such belief taken from the cultural storehouse of mass consciousness, is freely and willfully chosen and maintained by its owner.
In the physical world, what we own tends to eventually decay. This can apply equally in the mental world when the exercise of creative free will is not fully appreciated and encouraged.

For example, the historically accepted Freudian distinction between Ego, Id and Superego. The Ego represents the individual's conscious mind. the Id, which he defined as an inborn, unconscious, impulsive portion of the personality, represents the body. The Superego, which was thought to be a sort of conscience or higher inner guide, was a combination of external social dictates, mores, and rules from the realm of mind, mixed together with a vague concept of inborn internal spiritual directives, inaccurately entangling them into a third fuzzy category. Such is also the case with the early philosophy of Plato, with his rational (mind), spirited (spirit) and appetitive (body) portions of the human self that based (were the basis for) the later Freudian thought.
While Plato at least gave credit for the existence of "spirit", Freud, affected by his own Darwinian times, felt compelled to reinvent the metaphorical wheel of man by rearranging and replacing some of the spokes.

The result has been a great deal of terms, each used to describe various portions of the human psyche. With the precise clarity of redefining each aspect of self, cleansed of its cultural judgments, the feelings can begin to take on their purposeful meaning. To this end, each term now must be relegated to the proper category of Body, Mind or Spirit to further cement this critical distinction. Thus, the following is offered:
530

BODY: MIND: SPIRIT:
(Inborn qualities) (Learned, developed qualities) (Enduring divine qualities)
Purpose: Self Preservation Purpose: Self Development Purpose: Self Expression Physical Genetic Self Mental Self Nonphysical Self Id/Superego(internal, natural rules) Ego Superego(divine rules) Unconscious(hardwired drives) Conscious Focus Collective Unconscious Mass Consciousness (info beyond space/time) Unconscious Soul Appetitive Rational Spirited Evolving Self Actual Self Ought Self Ideal/Destined Self Intellectual Intuitive Natural Knowledge Beliefs/Cultural knowledge Truths/Divine Knowledge Plans/Expectations Divine Intention/Mission Temperaments Attitudes/Mood Divine Exuberance Talents Skills Soul Development Drives/Needs Goals Destiny Path Physical/Natural Influences Nurture Influences Spiritual/Influences

CONCLUSION:

Each and every aspect of a human being that is learned and changes after birth resides in the realm of Mind. Each and every aspect that is innate and hardwired belongs in the realm of Body. Each and every aspect that is enduring, divine and life giving belongs in the realm of Spirit.
If we can keep this straight and enhance our understanding of "IT " by
531

constantly reviewing the above chart, we have a good chance of "psyching" ourselves into the new millennium.

Other terms commonly used to describe aspects of self, often combine and overlap between these realms causing further confusion. Examples include: personality, character, mentality, psyche, and even brain. The term personality for example, is a combination of innate spiritual tendencies acted upon by the specific experiences and beliefs held in mind which shape behavior choices. The word brain is a uniquely confusing word. For of course, all aspects of self are manifested within the physical structures. The brain is clearly part of the body. It comes with its own abilities and temperaments and talents. But the brain can then be expanded upon and developed through experience. Quite literally, as humans learn and have experiences, the brain structures themselves change and grow in ways specific to that individual's experiences. But it is the energy of spirit that pulses the brain with life, giving rise to mind.
"Personality" for example, is a fluid quality that can be refined as we bring forth the qualities of our spiritual nature and expand the mental information of what we truly are. If we can think of the brain as the computer, than we can accept mind as the programmer.

Interpretation of Feelings And Attribution An instantaneous recognition between the purposes of body, mind and spirit is crucial to the accurate assessment of the feedback offered by the Spiritual adjudicator, the emotional information system. The feelings take on the three distinct levels of meaning to the enlightened mind. But without
532

adequate understanding of the separate functions of each aspect of self, the system falls into automatic mode to ensure survival.
Consequently, when we make ourselves aware of the true value as well as the sophisticated scope of our nature, we automatically begin to move toward a new level of growth, giving ourselves greater purpose than the instinct to simply survive.

In this mode, (automatic mode) the system operates upon the self/not-self distinction with body, mind, and spirit lumped together motivating actions toward a singular goal of selfpreservation. Self preservation of mind creates limitation and emotional boundaries and stifles the spirit's purposeful expression. Evolving humans must rise above the automatic cycle by mindfully intervening and rising to the higher purposes of self-development of mind and self-expression of spirit. Thus, it is essential to correctly understand which portion of self any specific feeling addresses.
We are truly astonishing creatures, more complex than we have been led to believe, but more understandable than we have anticipated. The clue lies in our intent to achieve full cognition. Without the inspirations of "intent", there can be no growth.

This is a process called attribution. Attribution is the part of the Right Response which acknowledges the specific portion of self which has elicited the feeling signal being interpreted. This is a relatively simply task when one understands the difference between body, mind, and spirit, and will eventually become virtually automatic for enlightened ones. But what happens without such information, is that the entire self gets credit or blame for each and every feeling, and automatically seeks to

533

preserve itself by avoiding situations that invoke bad feelings, or automatically approaching those that bring pleasurable ones---oftentimes not at all the best choice of action.
Again, we have the capability to differentiate between this trinity of qualities, but the first step has to be one of awareness of the "completeness" of the humans that we are and always have been.

Actions which meet one need at the expense of another provide a benefit of momentary relief from bad feelings or pleasure from good ones, but at a cost of future problems. Lacking this ever-present boundary and the correct attribution of the feeling signal, the message of Divine Intention is far less accessible, and the human needs can become mental enemies instead of spiritual allies. If the feelings are mis-attributed or unexamined they can work against the spiritual goals by helping instill slivers rather than removing them. Partial, temporary, or artificial need fulfillment can perpetuate misconceptions that set the stage for future pain.
Something that feels good physically, may be quite damaging mentally or spiritually, especially when the action does not take into consideration the long term effect, or the result one's action might have on someone else.

For instance, the need for Self Esteem. Self Esteem and the feelings of joy, hope, trust, honor, pride, faith, and the confidence it brings, are the spiritual rewards for successful developmental and expressive responses. They are the validation that willfully developed beliefs, skills, and strategies of mind that have allowed the spirit to shine upon humanity. But such feelings must be attributed to their correct source, or confusing, conflicting, and inaccurate beliefs and ideas can result. Such slivers, in turn, create future situations which will
534

signal far less pleasant emotions.
This is one case where feeling good about one's self can be trusted to be from a spirit source. If there are "second thoughts" which tend to contaminate that blissful feeling, an examination of one's belief system (as it relates to the particular experience) might be in order.

For example, a spirited young girl of eleven tender years dances into the living room of her parents, displaying adept and imaginative choreography. Even as she dances, she experiences joyous emotion for the creative expression she is achieving. Her spirit sings its happiness as she meets this essential need, to which she rhythmically and energetically responds. The joy is intensified due to the fact that she is also meeting her connection need by performing for others. When her performance is complete, her parents give raves and applause, and again her spirit soars in reward for her skillful accomplishments, and her sense of self is strengthened.
This is an example of pure joy, a completed action that results in the kind of uplift that can have long-enduring benefits. As we move into adulthood, we begin to meet the blend of the misguided around us.

But among the praise for her creative expression, her tenacity in practicing, and her innate talent, come other, perhaps more sinister, praises: "What lovely golden curls, you are so beautiful, just like a lady!" Or comparisons might be made: "You're so much better than your cousin Jane!" The positive emotion that accompanies such a glowing review prompts an automatic response, where these new concepts of self, "beautiful," "ladylike" and "better" are added to the tools of mind. This is also known as conditioning or positive reinforcement. Like all needs, the esteem need ties directly
535

with the feedback system and its objectives to identify things that are good or bad for self. Without conscious mental intervention, all portions of self will be included in any situation of positive reinforcement. Recall that true self esteem is based upon self-development (of mind) and self-expression (of spirit), both of which are purposeful, individual actions. But recall also that esteem needs can be met in other temporary or artificial ways through self-preservation of existing ideas or mindsets. There are several potential problems in this situation:
What follows is self-explanatory and is designed to alert us to a negativity that we might not necessarily be aware of until we examine it a new perspective.

Positive Feelings & The Self This example brings to light how positive emotions play their role in the learning cycle. Although the negative emotions are the most problematic, it is essential to understand the subtleties of the positive ones as well. Since all feelings can be attracted to contents of mind or self concept, the pursuit of pleasure is also wrought with potential self-preservationary responses .
Keeping an "eye on the prize" and a positive attitude works as a sort of a mental magnet is bring about the experiences that generate the growth sought. This also weakens the influence of those negative slivers that we are constantly exposed to and will then naturally reject.

We have discussed in detail how each of the emotions speak from different aspects of self, how the primary emotions of joy, anger, fear and sadness spring directly from a frustrated or

536

expanding spirit which brings bodily safeguards into play. But joy is also intimately connected with any contents of mind that have met with success previously. And joy takes on many subtle shadings in the form of the learned emotions such as pride, confidence and even hope that operate in the mind. Although temporary and misleading, it is far easier to retain slivers which bring pleasure than those that bring pain.
This is where a refined filter system comes into play. We develop this "system" by attuning ourselves to the thoughts and attitudes and, more importantly, the feelings we find ourselves experiencing in relation to the world as we move through it.

Thus, to be just as cautious in understanding the positive emotional signals is to be truly enlightened. The best advice is to think about the incoming positive feedback and scrutinize just what belief it is suggesting or what need it is fulfilling, like the young lady in our example. As you go through this process, pay particular attention to any bad feelings that arise, for they will expose limitations to the incoming or proposed "gem." If the pleasure does not allow denial or an escape response from something that causes pain, if it doesn't compromise one need to meet another, or if it shows promise of a truly better approach, let it in. Let it become associated with your sense of self---in full awareness that this is the mind which is always purposefully seeking change and improvement. For the beauty of the spiritual adjudicator, is that if it is truly a sliver it will create future negative feelings such as anxiety, fear, frustration, guilt, or sadness, which will then expose it for removal or alteration.
There is a built in propensity to believe that that which is for our spiritual betterment will sustain and be retained, while that which is the opposite will
537

become painfully evident, which is the tool of encouragement that should lead to rejecting such. Consequently, that which we desire to be will naturally become us.

In sum, each incoming feeling, good or bad, and the experience or incoming feedback information that spurred it, should be pondered and applied to its correct source. With a few conscious interpretations and attributions, these thought processes will soon become as unconscious as the ones which now automatically attribute every feeling to the entire self.
In other words, we need merely change our "habits" of thinking and once accomplished, the new habits will carry us forward to the unlimited possibilities these "Lessons" promise. It's really as simple as that.

Each feeling, indeed, springs from an aspect of self and should be recognized as such. For mind is the pinnacle of physical existence, but it also stands directly between spirit and the body in its physical world, placing the responsibility upon the mind to resolve its own complications. All humans simply must apply this knowledge to each and every feeling as soon as it is experienced. If the source is mind, the best response is to adapt beliefs and learn. If the source is body or spirit, the best response is to honor the need, express the higher ideal, faithful in the wisdom of spiritual intention. Of course when the mind is enlightened to the degree that it can direct actions within all three purposes, such conflicts do not arise.
This last sentence is the ideal toward which we strive.

Other Self Goals There are also other terms regarding the self and its goals
538

tossed around which can be clarified as well. Some examples are: self-efficacy, self actualization, self-love, self-hatred, etc. At this point applying them to the correct aspects of self should be relatively easy. As long as the understanding is in place between the developing and enduring qualities, interpretations of self become the proverbial piece of cake.
Presumably this is in reference to the common cliche to "have one's cake and eat it too". This should become more clear as we proceed.

For example, self efficacy is defined as the effectiveness or ability of an individual to make things happen. It is related to self-esteem and belongs in the realm of mind. Self actualization, on the other hand, is about allowing the spirit to fully express its gifts upon the physical realm. It speaks of something that already exists within the body that needs to be developed and actualized or made apparent in the world. This of course is the spirit. But without development of mind, without skills and strategies with which to express spirit, selfactualization is not as likely to occur.
Let's say that a person has a particular gift that comes forth when he/she is put in a position to build someone else's sense of pride, such as a teacher. Yet, because the person believes that he/she is not intelligent enough to enter such a profession, the "gift" is never allowed expression.

Self love should always be above spirit. Self love is about valuing that which you are despite the illusions of the physical realm, the slivers of mind, the limitations of body, and the judgements and injustices of mass consciousness. Self love marks faith and trust in the Spirit and in its higher wisdom. It is strengthened by the absolute certainty that spirit is one with the Creator and All That Is. Self love is not conditional upon
539

anything that might rest in the realm of mind, or body. Love for self and others flows naturally when the needs are met. Patience, compassion, humor and self-acceptance regarding the body, the mind and its developmental progress are also such expressions of self love.
When we truly love ourselves for what we are, then it automatically follows that we will love our spirit and recognize that it is a part of a greater Spirit that encompasses ALL, including all others who are and will be a part of our being.

Self hatred should never exist. But it is an easy tendency when blaming is a chosen strategy. As we now know, any legitimate negative feelings about the self, point to deficits within the realm of mind and beg for learning experiences and corrections of conflicting beliefs. Many cultural systems instill such conflicts by asking individuals to believe things that go against their spirit and their natural bodily inclinations. Guilt almost always is the result of such conflicting information and external dictates. When spirits choose their own actions which do not agree with the mind's chosen religious tenets or moral view, they experience guilt and self-loathing.
So many of us have been taught that we are basically sinners, doomed to everlasting punishment, without the help of our religious institutions. This sets the stage for discouragement of free will and plays down any appreciation of our spiritual nature, resulting in all the negative experiences that follow.

It must be completely accepted by the mind that the spirit, the body, and all of its inherent nature, are good and beautiful and natural as defined by the Creator. They should be loved and celebrated and placed as superior to any man-made ideas or methods which deny, defile, control, or attempt to overcome
540

the spirit's nature.
A close look at Nature itself, reinforces the apparent truth of its perfect state of balance, regardless of how mankind may attempt to improve upon it. So it is with humans, who are already perfect in our own nature, if allowed and encouraged to connect with our true spiritual essence.

Feelings of guilt and self-loathing should automatically be examined to find the underlying slivers which pit mind against body or spirit, and demand that nature bend to the ideas of mind. This is an affront to the Creator, and this is why it is a violation of the response rules. It never works, for the spirit will continuously offer its message of disapproval through the subsequent negative feelings. This is as close to "sin" as humans can come---to deny the Creator's intention. True doctrines which celebrate spirit do not even attempt to legislate natural behavior, instead they attempt to understand the wisdom of the Creator by honoring the creation and accommodating each of its natural working systems.
Would that this concept be adopted by the religious institutions. In place, it would lead mankind back to our intended relationship with All That Is.

In sum, the distinction between the trinity of self is the basic foundational understanding which can unlock the complex meanings contained within each emotional signal. It can demonstrate how all three purposes are suggested within each feeling. It can show how each feeling suggests the sequence of specific internal or external corrective actions set forth in the appropriate response rules. It can unlock the mystery of how the safeguards of body are forced into action when the mind is not sufficiently developed to lead humans along the destiny path. It can expose the folly of such concepts as evil and sin.
541

It is, at this point, time to review this "trinity" once again, with the intent of fully grasping the value of what we are meant to be and become.

It can acknowledge the existence of the spirit and its special functions and divine wisdom. It can give the spirit credit as the ever-present life force that communicates information from all physical and nonphysical realms. It can acknowledge how the spirit provides the insights and inspirations from the wellspring of universal consciousness, once humans unblock the mind. It can hint of a grander more purposeful level of existence than that which now exists.
In other words, it can open all our "physical senses" and unlock our mental and spiritual potential far beyond what we can presently perceive.

This first level of self understanding provides the foundation for further implications upon personhood, as we now turn to the process of learning culture.

Page 219-237 Lessons

of Enlightenment

Section Delta Lesson Two: Implications For Childrearing The Parental Responsibility The implications of spiritual reconnection have profound
542

impact upon how humans treat their offspring. Each interaction between parent and child will be a formative one, from the very moment of conception, throughout the first several decades of life. In the womb, the emerging spirit will be slipping on the chemical cloak which can be severely influenced by the actions of the host mother. Later, upon birth, the spirit's dependence upon the state of the body will be compounded by its complete reliance upon the caregivers to instill the preliminary contents of the mind. If that weren't enough for concern, the entire emotional relationship with the world will depend upon the early relationship the infant has with the caregivers.
If there is a single example of "oneness" for any and all to observe, THIS IS IT. From the very beginning of a person's existence, the relationship between parent and child is of critical and constant importance.

At present, conditions for an incoming spirit are far from optimal. Confused parents have no universal guidelines and are left to fall back upon patterns from their own upbringing---both good and bad. Most parental missteps are self-preservationary fight and flight responses: The venting of emotional frustrations in explosive outbursts; or the attempt to exert control through fear and violent punishment; or the escape from parental pressures through denial, compulsive activities, substance abuse or outright abandonment. Sadly, many parents do not even exercise free will in the decision to become a parent. Many seek to fulfill connection and esteem needs through sexuality, resulting in unwanted pregnancies. Just as many more start a family simply because it is expected of them. The enlightened approach is for parents to fully embrace and to purposefully commit to their responsibility for the physical, mental, and emotional development of their children.
543

Even Dr. Spock's book on child care does not clearly explore the spiritual tie between parent and child before the moment of birth. Nor does it explain the true importance of getting beyond the mere survival of the relationship. The broadened view of these "Lessons" starts the act of parenting before the very moment of conception and continues as long as appropriate, stretching the limit of our understanding far beyond our own experiences and into the realm of spiritual growth.

The Parental Choice The first optimal condition for bringing forth life is when the role of parenthood is purposefully chosen by two loving, bonded entities, who have made prior preparations of mind and body. The mind is prepared by enrichment with prevailing wisdom, evaluated of course against the wisdom of spirit. Prior to conception, the body can be prepared by fortification, fitness, and enriched nutrients within both mother and father, as well as a period of abstinence from any debilitating activity or substance. Such conditions are continued by the mother throughout the pregnancy and duration of lactation.
The preparations for parenthood are no less important than the preparation for any other career in life. Except in this case, one is preparing to create the environment for another life to go from spirit to physical reality. There is hardly a more important role.

There is, fortunately, a tremendous amount of spiritual resilience and a level to which the incoming spirit can directly influence the physical development, despite a lack of preparation on the part of the parents. Many spirits work behind the scenes, making deals with familial entities on other levels of consciousness to ensure a destined conception will
544

occur, and imparting feelings within both parents to make the parental choice, as well as to impart urges for the mother to eat or do certain things that will help the developing form. But the level of parents' receptivity to such actions dictates the level of success, and is dependent upon their own level of enlightenment. The influence of the incoming spirit can range anywhere from a complete and total cooperative effort between parents and child, to a complete competition between parasite and host.
It should be clear that a society that values new life will provide the best possible environment for that life to be born into. Life is sacrosanct – new life particularly so.

In the latter case, the free will of the mother is primary and a choice to discontinue any pregnancy should remain within the realm of option. For even a mother who chooses to offer an unplanned infant for adoption after birth, has a tremendous role in its proper physical development. This means a committed, cooperative effort at least through the duration of pregnancy to ensure a normally developed body for each incoming spirit. Anything less would be a violation upon the child as well as upon unsuspecting adoptive parents.
There is nothing mentioned in the above paragraphs about the benefits to the unborn child which might result from an abortion. The emphasis would appear to be on those acts which would make the child's environment as friendly as possible.

The choice to parent is clouded with many limiting beliefs and myths which unnecessarily challenge nontraditional families. Despite such obstacles, there are many variations upon the family unit that can meet with equal success in childrearing.
545

Assumptions that only the biological parents should raise a given child are inaccurate and limiting. As long as a support network is in place wherein the child has the opportunity to learn from many loving adults, it matters not what style of family is involved. The cooperative nature of conception between mother and father and again between mother and child evidences the Divine intention of cooperation in general, and the desirability of both male and female influences, not necessarily that they are to be the only potential parents to the incoming spirit.
The opportunity to be a loving parent to any child outweighs any lesser role in a society. Other vocations might result in discovering some solution to a collectively serious health problem for example, but nothing can exceed the importance of giving another human being a loving environment in which to evolve spiritually.

The power of procreation should be highly respected, with the right to choose, the accountability and responsibility of the choice widely available to all involved. Should the potential parent not yet be ready to take on that responsibility, replacements can and should be made wherein one abdicates to another who offers a full commitment. In such cases, the earlier the chosen parents participate, the better, to ensure adequate physical development of the child. The best case scenario is to provide wisdom, assistance and support and make the pregnancy a cooperative effort within the host mothers and minimize the chance of careless activities which could adversely affect the developing child. In short, if a child is to be invited into the physical realm, the biological mother must be willing and able to fully commit to the needs of the child within throughout gestation. Anything less justifies ---and indeed justly requires---the option of abortion.
546

In other words, a developing child existing in an environment which can have a seriously adverse effect upon his/her future existence in the physical realm, should be allowed to exit that state and find another opportunity of better conditions. When nature steps in to terminate the process, it is called a miscarriage.

The Parental Role - Physical Development The conditions of gestation must ensure the presence of an adequate amount of nutrients and the absence of toxic substances within the maternal system. There is no need to go too far in the opposite direction in an attempt to improve the internal conditions, flooding the body with excessive amounts of vitamins or other "enhancing" substances. This would be the mind, again attempting to second guess the wisdom of body and spirit, wherein the best of intentions can actually backfire.
It's the old adage of too much of a good thing becoming a bad thing. We see much evidence of this today, particularly in the area of exercise. Those prone to excess become workaholics, marathon runners, overachievers, etc., until their lives begin to fracture and their relationships break apart. Moderation in all things is still a wise guideline. Based on the above paragraph, the propensity for excess might just be laid much earlier in our lives than we suspected.

With an adequate chemical balance, nature's miracle of reproduction unfolds quite naturally, but its inherent biological projections cannot prevent external chemical assault caused by the mother herself. To date, many infants are born with compromised bodies and brains due to self-destructive tendencies of the mother. Many toxic substances are routinely ingested which create weakness and developmental delays and disallow the spirit a full and complete chance at physical
547

viability. Drug and alcohol abuse create insurmountable conditions and often irreversible effects, underscoring the crucial commitment to the child beginning with conception.
In a drug oriented society, too much emphasis is placed upon achieving solutions to our problems through the ingestion of substances outside of ourselves. This can range from something as immaterial as beliefs to something as materially destructive as heroin. As previously related, this is our orientation and the above is too often the consequence. It's not that we are taught to take illegal drugs at an early age (although "example" can be very educationally effective), it's that we give our children legal medical drugs so readily that, come adulthood, the lines of common sense become blurred.

In addition to a balanced chemical environment, the incoming spirit can also be benefitted by mental, visceral, and verbal expressions of love while still in the womb. The brain itself can be developmentally reinforced by external stimulation from the parents. Activities such as creating or listening to music, speaking soothingly, and reading to the developing fetus can all bolster the brain development. Visualization of future family harmony and subjective communications wherein love energy is directed toward the incoming spirit are also very powerful. The love energy spans space-time, it beacons and welcomes, attracting those with chosen destinies matching the conditions offered. Adoptive parents can also interact in these ways during gestation to begin spiritual and emotional bonding.
Yes, talking or reading to the unborn child can and does have a positive effect. Oh, that the evening news would announce the entire above paragraph to be, at the very least, likely "true". Of course, in our competitive world, some parents would be prone to "overdo". Overall, though, the above paragraph is probably one of the most important pieces of guidance in these Lessons.

548

After birth, the parental responsibility for the child's physical development will continue in the form of lifestyle choices. These choices include nutritional support through intelligent approaches to diet, the physical safety through instructional awareness of environmental hazards, and musculoskeletal vitality through regular creative movement.
In other words, find a good "motherly" example, and follow it! Review the material of these "Lessons" and meditate on it. Trust in the All That Is and find joy in the parental role...and if your parental role is behind you, never, ever say to yourself, would that I knew what I know now.

Most parents have access to information through the health care professions that can allow a fetus and infant adequate physical development. The bottom line is to ensure a normally developed body, followed by providing the necessities to meet basic survival needs. The lesser understood and more challenging parental responsibilities lie in the realm of mental and emotional development.
Here is where the information which follows will be most helpful.

The Parental Role - Mental Development There is substantial overlap between physical brain development and mental development. Brain development is synonymous with mental expansion and is tremendously influenced by the people who comprise the foster environment. Brain cells bud and branch forth as mind expands. Scientists are correct when they note that memory nodes exist which can by physically manipulated influencing the state of mind. But they are incorrect to assume that consciousness arises from
549

brain tissue alone. For mind is far more than brain tissue, it is alive with the voice of spirit which spurs it toward purposeful development. Thus, children are far more capable of understanding and decision-making than most parental myths might suggest.
They did an experiment in which they placed a variety of baby foods in front of a child of six months and watched to see whether he would go for the vegetables or the fruits, etc. The child, familiar with all the foods, went for the better tasting choices and it was presumed that if, given the free will to choose, would continue to eat nothing but that which was pleasing to the pallet. However, it soon became apparent that this was not so as the child in due course, ate all of the foods and naturally consumed a perfectly balanced diet. How many mothers wish they had known that when they were trying to get Johnny/Jannie to try the mashed peas when the child clearly didn't want to try them.

In order to fully accommodate free will, the brain will expand or contract upon the chosen contents of mind. It will be stretched to accommodate the most technologically complex mental scenarios, or it could be prepared for a far simpler approach to life. The mind, of course, is the constellation of all contents of belief, knowledge, and strategies learned throughout the life which characterize an individual. This mental flexibility ensures that any lifestyle choice, worldview, or culture can be chosen as the primary focus of a given life. The brain is primed to absorb a great deal of information as early as possible to set the primary mental stage. But there is a limited window of opportunity during this period, a window which narrows after the initial mental stage is set. This fact of biology evidences the Creator's intention for each spirit's choice to enter and focus within a particular space-time cultural scenario and the Divine effort to facilitate their particular destiny path.
550

There is a point in a person's life when decisions have to be made as to what direction the mind will focus for the maximum opportunity for spiritual growth. From this point, intent follows this freely arrived at decision. This does not prohibit the later decision to go in a different direction, if knowledge and circumstances dictate. Free Will always remains in place.

Thus, early mental development depends upon stimulation. Despite notions to the contrary, the child can take in and understand far more, if challenged than when being shielded from anything "too complex." The best rule of thumb for parents is: the more early intellectual stimulation, the better. There are neural circuits in the brain that will quite literally shut down if they are not stimulated during the early years. Providing a rich array of sensory stimulus can switch them on, and allow them to branch forth into complex neural networks that can later be utilized for more complex thought.
The tendency in current societal beliefs is that if there are signs of above average intelligence, then stimulation should follow. Too often, a parent will form a false judgment about the mental inferiority of a child and, consequently, elect to withhold the needed stimulation. Mental development comes in a variety of forms and challenges the parent to determine what form it has taken.

The more direct complex communication, the sooner language can be acquired. (Each parental expression of "baby talk" actually robs the child of an opportunity to grasp adult language). Reading aloud throughout childhood is a powerful positive interactive activity, to stimulate imagination and diversity of thought as well as to facilitate language skills. Likewise, subjective imaging, dream interpretation and manipulation, meditative visualization, and telepathic exercises and games can develop neural networks and mental abilities
551

now largely dormant. Any such activity that exercises the mind's ability to focus in altered states of consciousness can ignite many hidden inner mental abilities. This is not to say that a child should be over-stimulated. Following a child's cues and allowing the natural curiosity to blossom in individual pursuits will ensure the necessary balance.
The key word here is "challenge". With a slight shift in our presumptions with regard to the universal mental capabilities of children, we can begin to serve as the best possible thing that can happen to a child, when it comes to natural development. No one can show more love for a child than its parents and no one is in a better position to optimize that love.

Beyond these implications upon brain development, lie the equally important implications of the parental role upon imparting the specific contents of mind: the artifacts of culture, the beliefs, truths, and traditions that are imparted from one generation to the next. The parents cannot help but pass along their own cultural wisdom and values to the child. The child observes the caregiver's actions and each will model and display their mental strategies---complete with each gem and sliver. But it is a dangerous myth that only one set of ideas is the best and only to be offered. Or, that children can be protected from the realities of a cruel world, sheltered within a family or religious cocoon. For to under-stimulate or underexpose a child can do more damage than good.
If children are to be given the opportunity and encouragement to exercise their Creator's gift of free will and furnished with the tools to make the most direct contact with their Spirit natures, then a parent must accept that the children will not (and should not) become just a cloned copy of the adult. We would hope that the opposite would be true since there is so much "slivered" material in human society today. Those teachings that are in alignment with spirit will be surely accepted and those that are not should be rejected,

552

regardless of their source.

In the complex world that exists today, mass consciousness has an inescapable effect upon children. The mind of man is the complex mass reality, the cooperative product, that humans have created and are quite literally limited within, until they design it to be free of all limitation. The challenge to each incoming spirit is to develop the mind to work within the existing limitations and achieve individual expressions which remove unnecessary limitations. The illusory trap of mass conscience as a singular unavoidable reality, often mires the mind to the degree that it loses touch with its very free will.
The first step on the road to "enlightenment" is to see the world as it is, with all its virtues and shortcomings and then, with the guidance of spirit, make those changes within oneself (and ultimately wherever opportunity takes us) which will propel us toward our collective optimum potential.

But humans are indeed in creative control over defining the earthly experience. The cultural creations---the mental and physical man-made technology---now overrule many natural processes. Humans have devised a phenomenal technological capacity to share information. They share through newspapers, magazines, televisions and computers, bringing mass consciousness to the doorstep of many who were once isolated. Ideas, actions and truths from many conflicting perspectives now bombard and confuse. Humans are often unaware of their own free will to accept or deny such information, and are continuously stressed with conflicting feelings and information overload.
Opportunities of communication are covering the planet like a fine-meshed blanket, thanks to this thriving new idea called the "internet". The downside

553

of this age of communication and interchange of information is the threat of "overload" and subsequent closing down of our mental systems. The fact is we don't have to absorb it all. On the contrary, a great deal of it is redundant. However, that said, it would be hoped that this "Lessons" material does capture a primary level of attention, as it is most certainly essential to our optimum growth in all areas of life.

This is not to condemn the human ability to share information, but to point out that it has replaced much of the interaction with the world that is necessary to impart individual beliefs tailored to the unique spirit. Human technology has empowered mass consciousness often at the expense of individual consciousness. As well as offering confusion, it can perpetuate a singular, limited worldview rather than facilitating the diversity of thought, belief, and choices of living that are optimal for earthly spirits.
Particularly through the medium of television, vast numbers of people are being exposed to beliefs and patterns of thought without being given the opportunity to raise questions about the wisdom of the information. Hopefully, this particular medium which these Lessons are being transmitted through, i.e. the web site, will enable those exposed to it to indulge in an ongoing dialogue, even to the point of enhancing the full understanding and appreciation of All That Is being imparted.

Children---now more than ever---must be taught to utilize the internal spiritual adjudicator in order to sift through the mountains of existing choices to design a mental landscape that matches the desires of spirit. Instead, mass consciousness presently sets forth values, views, assumptions, and activities which become cultural norms with which individuals feel compelled to conform. These norms close the mind to other values and ways of thinking and acting, many of which are far more desirous by spirit. Many such norms hold unrealistic standards of appearance, morality, and behavior which defy the
554

standards and diversity of nature. A mind that attempts to adopt ways that go against its natural leanings is doomed to create emotional pain, as the slivers signal the ongoing disapproval of spirit.
Our present society is laced with much evidence of the emotional pain that results from beliefs and practices that our spirit nature finds to be in contradiction to the truths it attempts to lead us toward. We create our consequential problems and then spend nearly incalculable hours attempting to solve them via less than spiritual means. We make "war" on poverty, ignorance, drugs, and assorted "isms" of politics, economies and religions, using the weapons that ultimately create old and new enemies, which exist within ourselves.

The parental task is to ensure the exposure to many ideas--resisting the fear-driven temptation to control information or to shield the child---and instead to help the children to enlist the emotional system to guide their willful choices. Ultimately human technology, when utilized under the direction of spirit, can be tremendously valuable in imparting universal understandings and focusing humans upon group goals. When the species has reached this level, the corresponding feelings of joy and happiness will replace the present emotional pain and stress that accompanies complex technology.
The point made here is a valid one. Technology is not a threat to spirituality, but rather a tool of optimum expression, one which when properly utilized, can enhance and broaden our whole being.

But until then, this poses the unique challenge to parents of instilling a breadth of understanding and the importance of free will, yet realistically balanced within the existing limitations, structures, and rules of mass consciousness. It is to teach them how to utilize the inner system to adapt to existing conditions
555

in order to be successful and to make individual spiritual expressions which creatively change the world for the better.
The parent is to achieve this ideal with the help of his/her own spirit, once he/she can reestablish that element of trust. Putting into practice those things which are explained and advocated herein is an important step in that direction.

Thus, an essential offering from parent to child is the understanding that all incoming information is conditional upon validation of the emotional adjudicator. When knowledge is offered, for example, a parent might preface it by saying: "This is what I have learned, and works best for me, and you might find it helpful." and follow it by saying: "How do you feel about it?" Or when watching TV, "This is what the creators of this program have found to be true for them. Try it on for size and see if it feels like it fits." This approach sets the mental stage for the child to understand the complex intermingling realities, the flexibility and power of mind, the essential evaluation role of spirit, and to maintain individual choice in all situations.
The greatest challenge will be in helping children deal with peer pressure, since other parents may not be as aware and enlightened. The child should come to know the true meaning of "being in the world but not of it", maintaining that degree of detachment that is essential for balanced success in dealing with and creating one's reality.

Questioning and debate should then be encouraged and facilitated in many forums. An open, flexible mind should be assumed and perpetuated at all times. It is critical to understand that the parent is simply assisting in the choices of free will for the child until the child is capable of doing so for his or her self. The purpose of self-development of mind should permeate
556

the life and traditions of all within the family community.
Guidance can replace autocratic control where there is mutual respect for the spirit within each human being, be they child or parent. When this environment is maintained, the spirit thrives.

Drawing the child's attention to how each situation feels, relating it to the chosen beliefs which guide the actions, is to bring awareness of the importance of the voice of spirit. Any incoming information that is natural, enduring, and spiritual will be validated by the internal voice of spirit through the feeling system. Likewise, any cultural knowledge that is helpful toward meeting needs and is consistent with other beliefs, will also be validated by the emotional system as long as it remains effective.
The really significant part of this process is that children are naturally closer to their feelings and will be able to sense their spirit guidance without all the baggage their parents have been loaded down with from their outer environment.

An enlightened lifestyle is one which also incorporates open, regular, communication in which the expression of dreams, goals, thoughts, feelings and experiences creates discussion, reflection, and the sharing of insights among loved ones. This type of activity facilitates the development of individuals as well as the development of family and group goals. The dinner hour already provides a group forum where daily activities are shared. Adding self-knowledge, feedback feelings and what they mean can foster connection, understanding, social skill enhancement, fulfillment, and family cohesion. Drawing connections between daily actions, feelings, outcomes, and needs can tremendously empower a child. Examining daily
557

events wherein the actions of others seek to manipulate the emotions or seek self preservation can bolster understandings and identify effective strategies for interacting with less enlightened others. Parents can point out and safeguard against the deadly habits of resistance, resentment and revenge, as well as their effects upon the spirit. Reflecting upon unacceptable anger-invoking events with humor, compassion, tolerance, and forgiveness can instill life-giving habits.
Would that such a family environment could be created, even as a fictional setting such as a regular television series, broadcast by a major network, but set in present times with current challenges addressed. Now there's a challenge!

Parents who begin an early practice of such analysis of feedback cues, the identifications of source beliefs which bring emotional signals, and suggesting improved strategies for reducing painful feelings and increasing joyous ones, set the stage for continuous internal self-analysis within a healthy child. Such an approach can quite quickly attune an individual to the spiritual information cycle such that even without a group forum, the child will automatically conduct the selfanalysis to constantly live under the direction of spirit. Each daily experience can be analyzed to mine spiritual wisdom to achieve the maximum self development and expression. The child is then prepared to understand, adapt, and succeed within diverse environments, as well as to build solid, supportive, enlightened, rewarding relationships with others, and share his or her light with the world.
Once children begin to attend formal schooling and bring their experiences home at the end of the school day, the importance of a parent's presence in the home is almost impossible to calculate.
558

An enlightened family lifestyle also provides broad and open physical boundaries and many opportunities for experience outside the comfort of the home environment. Just as the mind is stimulated by ideas, the spirit is stimulated by a wealth of experiences. Once the cycle of internal thought, external action, external result and internal feeling feedback is embraced, the more external experiences the better. Every child should be traveled so that they are apprised of conditions existing in many diverse environments. These include anything and everything from work places, museums, shops of commerce, artistic events, halls of academia, halls of justice, places of religious worship, political forums, community action events, multi-cultural systems of living, diverse ethnicities and world views, distant geographic locations, places of natural beauty, and even the positive and negative groupings which represent the successes and failures of group mind. the footsteps of experience should meander into all walks of life.
I once read the definition of a well-educated person describing same as "one who is at ease in any situation". This would seem to be able to come about only through a broad range of education and experiences of all kinds.

This external exposure provides a mechanism wherein the child can reconcile the differences between the ideal and the actual, between the family environment and those with any disparity outside the door. The idea that a child can be sheltered, or isolated from the shortcomings of the world is an antiquated, misguided, fear-driven practice, and one that can leave a child ill-equipped. Optimistic realism is the key. Exposure can also bring understanding, tolerance, and appreciation for the broad choices available to humans, as well as the effects and
559

limitations of such choices. It can offer opportunities to recognize and fend off efforts of others to control or to emotionally manipulate. Broad experience will greatly reduce fear and increase courage. For invalid fear inducing beliefs will naturally give way to more spiritual knowledge as the emotional system faithfully and accurately reports the positive and negative aspects of any given situation, and the mind correctively responds.
It is the fear of the unknown and imagined threats that get the greatest grip on us, for we end up fighting our own imagination without our "knowing" it as a reliable ally.

In sum, the parental role in mental development is to create as many opportunities as possible to take in, analyze, and discuss various beliefs, strategies, and actions. This will maximize formative brain growth and set the mind on a life-long course of self-development.
We, who have gone beyond the years of parenthood, are the transitional generation. To us falls the responsibility of regaining the role of "wise elders", so that what we are learning from this material can be passed on to the next generation, both by word and by example.

The Parental Role – Emotional Development Even within existing limitations, development of body and mind are already far less mysterious to parents than the development of spirit. Despite the best intentions of the religious community, spiritual development is not about church, rules, and holy books. Spiritual development remains a mystery due to the predominant misunderstandings about the

560

voice of spirit, the emotional system. Thus, spiritual development begins with emotional development.
It is for this reason that the parental role should be predominantly one of protection and restrained guidance. By encouraging greater contact and acceptance of the innate spirit wisdom available to each child, we can ultimately create a more spiritual world.

The spirit, from the moment of birth, already knows what is best for itself. If caregivers provide a stimulating and accommodating environment, the child can safely experiment with the growing knowledge, heeding the feelings as a guide. They can test skills and beliefs in the world and constantly refine and build upon them. Within this framework, the child can come to know the individual needs as they naturally unfold as motivators to action. But none of this is possible unless emotion is allowed to play its proper role. And very specific experiences must occur for the emotional system to fully engage.
The goal of the parent should be to provide a free, stimulating environment of multiple choices, with an atmosphere of physical needs and protections, balanced in an environment of love and trust.

Engaging The Emotional System The secret to understanding emotional development begins with the basic cycle of need, feeling, expression and feedback from the world. For example, if the infant child (a boy perhaps) is hungry, lonely or unduly constrained, his needs are not being met momentarily. Thus, his spirit is frustrated and the emotional signal sounds. He feels bad, so he uses his innate

561

expressive response to those bad feelings; he cries. His behavior of crying acts upon the environment, and generally the caregiver responds by satisfying the need. When his survival needs are satisfied, all is well again, the child feels good. This cycle is repeated many times in a given day. With each successful cycle, he gains confidence in his own abilities to meet his needs and control his destiny.
I remember seeing a segment on African family village life. The moderator pointed that the children of the village were always attended by whoever was available, if not the mother, up to a certain age. At that point, they put aside their need for this attention and began to explore their world with the full confidence that their curiosity would be satisfied. American parents often place their children in the care of strangers with too many children to take care of. Emotional needs go unmet and in the later stages of development, emotional problems are evident. But, of course, any study which verified such evidence could not be well received, at present.

When the cycle is consistently successful and the infant's actions create the desired changes, he will begin to recognize the cycle (and it can be pointed out directly by the parents when language is in place). The parents can talk about needs, connecting them with the child's actions, and how they feel when satisfied. They can casually, yet consistently, refer to the child's mind, or to the spirit, or to the body, so that he will grow up with the natural understandings of the division between these aspects of self. As the child becomes more sophisticated, the parents can clarify the three purposes and connect them to the needs and the behaviors, so that the child understands the whys, the hows, and the whats of being human.
This can be guidance without guilt, fear and anxiety. The results have got to be better than what is so often produced in today's society. Also, if violence
562

in parenting can be reduced, it's attraction for younger minds will also, become more popular.

Such development of emotional understanding engages the spiritual adjudicator, and allows the higher purposes their rightful place in motivation. Thus, emotional development depends upon this cycle and the child recognizing and embracing all that it means. A child with adequate emotional development will be prepared to undergo the lifelong development of emotional intelligence that characterizes an evolved human being.
If there is a concern that this might produce a less "manly" male because of the greater attention paid to emotional aspects of human beings, it would be well to consider that young males devoid of feelings are capable of atrocities that end up on the evening news. We are losing more young people to violence in this country than we are losing in our "wars" overseas, by far.

Unfortunately, a more normal state of affairs on Earth at this time is one in which humans are inadequately emotionally developed, unable to tap the wisdom of spirit, and are separated from the higher purposes. They are then limited only to the basic purpose of self-preservation of body, imprisoned within predominately painful emotional signals of fear and anger, and their choices driven by competitive fight and flight reactions which perpetuate individual and social chaos. Such a state is separation from Divine will and loss of individual will and purposeful application of power. This is why the parental attention upon emotional development is now essential. For there are profound implications and painful outcomes of inadequate emotional development at the root of most "evil" human actions.

563

If the above paragraph does not make the point clear, I'm not sure what can, except maybe, being a victim of the negative qualities that currently predominate.

Attachment, Trust & The Learned Emotions A crucial understanding for anyone taking on the parental challenge is to recognize that without adequate emotional development, certain feelings will never fully arise. Complex emotional signals are learned and must be purposefully and carefully instilled. Recall that the primary emotions of spirit, (i.e. joy, fear, anger, and sadness) combine and mingle with the local customs and beliefs to develop the learned emotions of mind. The emotions of mind include all other subtle shades of emotional feeling (i.e. guilt, confidence, hope, envy, pride, shame, remorse, etc.) These feeling signals are learned through experiential interactions with the world.
This speaks to the idea of getting married and becoming a parent at an age when full control of the emotional qualities has not yet been mastered. What is taught to the child, especially at an early age, is most often that which is best remembered.

The emotions of mind come quite naturally when the child's needs are accommodated, so there is no huge task involved other than setting up the proper conditions. The conditions mentioned above are optimal, but in any environment where there is reasonable freedom, need-meeting opportunity, and exposure to ideas, these emotions will arise. This is why so many humans with widely varying cultural traditions have successfully learned these feelings despite the many obstacles.
When two people from differing cultural backgrounds come together to rear a child, that child is being exposed to what can and should be the best of
564

both "worlds", providing the parents are intent on passing on the best their respective cultures have to offer.

However, it is also why many have not. This is why some humans have not learned hope, confidence, or remorse. This is why there are often artificially created feelings of shame and guilt that drive humans to hate themselves. It is also why there are artificially created feelings of false pride, envy, fear, and anger which create emotional boundaries between groups and drive humans to hate and violate one another. Certain mental and criminal conditions spring not fully engaged. Mistrust and disengagement comes when the world does not consistently allow the needs to be met, or the feedback cycle to return to the state of fulfillment.
Parenting is probably our least taught skill. Because of the propensity to emphasize the diversity in our religious and philosophical views on morality and because of the false pride taken in those beliefs, a defined base line of child rearing is most difficult to arrive at. Yet, were the intent to be shifted to what is best for the child versus what is important to the parent, much progress could be made in this area.

The critical concept here is trust. It shouldn't seem unreasonable for an infant to expect to be able to trust the words and actions of those in the family home or foster community, nor for loving parents or caregivers to consistently deliver. The dependent nature of humans upon one another is the Divine way. Trust is the understanding and faith in the cooperative nature of the world. This is why without a cooperative, trustworthy early environment, the spirit will simply vacate the body. Those that are born to chaotic worlds where a minimum level of cooperation does not exist, will die. Those that are not fed will starve. Those that are not handled,

565

loved and stimulated will fail to thrive and die of loneliness. Those who must constantly compete for basic survival will lose to the "fittest" competitor.
It is said that "death finds an excuse". Sometimes those "excuses" are of a subtle, emotional nature, which we humans are yet to fully understand and appreciate.

Thus, a basic trust that the world will respond to one's efforts is part of the Divine plan. Unfortunately, trust can be compromised and not allowed to fully develop due to inconsistent actions of parents or caregivers. Consistency is the key. Ideally every interaction would build trust, and every cycle would end with fulfillment, with only an occasional lapse. But when the cycle ends in repeated frustration more often than fulfillment, trust is compromised. Trust is also compromised when parental strategies include physical punishment for ordinary learning errors rather than corrective feedback. Violent punishment is rarely necessary within the enlightened approach. Simple removal of freedoms, time-outs, and consistent restrictions, can allow a child to recognize quite quickly that the amount of freedom and power depends upon the amount of responsibility and accountability to that freedom. Violent punishments can only emotionally confuse, negate trust, and invoke survival defenses.
Here, again, parents are prone to repeat the patterns of behavior they were subjected to as children. Those who have conducted themselves in less than enlightened ways during the child rearing period of their lives can only know regret. However, if they can impart this information on to those who are about to, or are now involved in child rearing, recompense can be made.

Once trust is compromised it is very difficult to fully restore.

566

The body will not let the mind forget anything that has threatened it. Without a sufficient level of trust, the individual is condemned to a life of dysfunctional relationships of a singular existence wherein self-preservationary motives undermine cooperation, communication, and intimacy. The worst outcome, however, is that a lack of trust does not allow the emotional system to fully engage, and the voice of spirit remains inaccessible.
In a society that thrives on mistrust, insecurity and fear, this conditioned lack of trust is most difficult to overcome. However, if the society can realize the value of altering itself to the benefit of those who threaten it the most, positive change can evolve.

Many anomalies of human behavior spring from this basic lack of emotional attunement and development. Scientists have already recognized that there is an essential attachment period wherein an infant bonds with caregivers and learns to trust. This period falls within the window of opportunity of brain development to establish the relationship with the specific cultural world. Trust must enter through this window or forever be questionable or conditional. Trust is the foundation for all cooperative impulses and the precursor to hope, confidence, pride, self esteem, and faith in spirit. Trust is the assurance that one's actions will have a predictable impact, on the world. It is the foundation upon which human intimacy, communication, and cooperation exists. Without trust there can not be hope.
Trust in family, trust in businesses, trust in government are all essential to a well functioning society; and behind all of this "trust" must ultimately be truth.

The attachment period facilitates the successful learning
567

experience wherein the cycle of action and reaction is established, and predicts each success for future interactions. It is where one is assured of the rightful power to control and influence one's world. It is where one is assured of the Divine meaning and spiritual connection within existence. Attachment occurs through a process of repeated successful interactions between the infant and the caregiver, wherein each responds to the other's words, cues, and actions. When parents consistently respond to the needs, over time, the child begins to experience a deep, affectionate, close and lasting tie. This loving tie evidences spiritual fulfillment and the trust that the environment will continue to provide opportunity for this type of need satisfaction.
The rule should be obvious. Early experience in attachment leads to lifelong attachment, so long as a parent makes himself/herself available in times of need. The trick is to maintain the love while giving up the control.

Over years and years of successful trust-building interactions, the child develops a healthy connectedness to the caregivers and other people that constitute this community, as well as hope for the future. Trust becomes interwoven with all mental beliefs and strategies. Eventually this connectedness will generalize to all humans. This sense of connectedness perpetuates what we generally call "a conscience," which makes us accountable for our actions upon our loving others. It instills the understanding that we are all part of a greater spiritual whole. With conscience, a violation upon another is equal to a violation upon the self. Valid, natural guilt is when a person feels the very pain they have inflicted upon another, experiencing remorse, resolving to never repeat the violation. The mind that violated did not yet know, and the remorseful
568

mind has learned a better approach. A mature conscience needs no external controllers whatsoever. Such a conscience is the Divine innate seed of natural morality lying dormant within each human, desired by the Creator to bloom forth.
The difference between contrived guilt and natural guilt is in whether the source of the guilt is self-created or imposed upon us from an outside source. Guilt can be used as a weapon by one person against another, as well as a method of control. But positive guilt is that which comes from within and is in triggered through empathy with those whom we have offended.

Conversely, if a child survives being raised in a chaotic, neglectful, rejecting, or abusive environment, the message received will be that cooperation is not to be expected or relied upon. It breeds the fear-driven belief that needs cannot be consistently fulfilled, control is only intermittent and the spirit is disempowered, even violated. Since the child is powerless to alter these conditions, the spirit will continue to shout its message through feelings of anger. Since the child can not yet interpret the anger and choose a developmental or expressive response, the anger is utilized by the body to ensure selfpreservation through primitive versions of the fight or flight responses. (Remember, the body will bypass the mind if it does not hold beliefs that will ensure survival.) Competition for scarce resources, for opportunity, for need fulfillment, and for love, will dominate each thought and deed. The higher purposes of mental development and spiritual expression will always take the back seat to physical preservation. The conscience of such an individual will motivate a morality of "every man for himself."
With the above paragraph in mind, we might want to give some closer reflection to the competitive system in which we live. If cooperation creates

569

trust and distrust creates anger (and violence), would we, as a society, not benefit by encouraging the former and reducing the latter?

Just as competition will be the main motivator in such cases, the predominant feeling will be anger. The anger can be expressed in one of two directions. The child can turn it inward toward himself, by choosing to accept the limitations of the world, effacing the spirit and losing touch with his needs. Strategies of self-deprecation, learned helplessness, martyrdom, and self-hatred can become enduring personality traits. Such a choice can lead to an ultimate state of depression or even dissociation and the dependence upon escapism from the ongoing spiritual pain. Compulsions, addictions and selfdestructive behaviors can then occur. Suicide is the ultimate act of internally directed anger.
The road between internally directed anger and ultimate self-destruction is usually long enough for most people to observe and correct it. Understanding the source of this anger is a first step in that process of correction.

The other option is for the child to reject the conditions and turn the anger outward in explosive or violent acts that can be quite anti-social, if not pathological. He might never develop trust, conscience, remorse, nor connectedness to his fellow human beings. Never being able to achieve intimacy or love outside the family, or to build support networks, this child (and eventually this adult) will be quite capable of acts that effectively cultured people would perceive as unconscionable or evil. Most such acts would be misguided competitive attempts to meet needs in some manner or simply express the pent-up anger. Murder is the ultimate act of externally directed anger. The effect upon the world of such an individual will be
570

most damaging. The effect upon mass consciousness of such individuals will be the mass belief that humans must be controlled by society. Thus, all social controls (i.e. rules, mores, religious dictates, laws, and prisons) have arisen due to this condition.
Each time a violent act (such as murder) is committed, society feels obliged to stifle it's own freedom of expression. Eventually, the decision to substitute total security for any degree of freedom will lead to tyranny. Examining the roots of aggressive anger can help us to understand and avoid a destiny of spiritual decadence.

It is essential for individuals and societies to understand the critical nature of this early period and to accommodate and ensure paternal efforts to adequately complete this bonding period. For a child who is not attached to others, cannot fully hear the voice of spirit. Such a child will suffer continuous emotional problems and lack the compunctions of conscience, necessary in a cooperative world. Anything less will breed criminals and other social outcasts, doomed to a future of alienation, isolation, retribution, and pain. Creating trustbuilding conditions is not a difficult task. In fact, it takes quite a bit to disallow the trust to develop, yet far too much neglect and abuse still exists.
In the past, welfare regulations established an environment that penalized recipients who allowed a parent (usually the father) to occupy the same household, while rewarding the other parent (the mother) for having more children. This often reduced the time the mother could devote to each child, while being deprived of the assistance of the other parent. The consequences of this "state" are coming increasing evident as we continue to construct more prisons.

In sum, if the foster environment does not provide opportunity
571

for its individuals to meet their needs, human beings cannot properly develop. Such a tragedy is quite avoidable, yet its results can drive humans to quite inhuman acts against one another. Scientists are not convinced that such misalligned people are redeemable. Yet the power of spirit can heal all wounds if given its proper voice. In fact, there are some very enlightened spirits who even, in childhood, enlist self-love, compassion, tolerance, and forgiveness who can overcome quite severe conditions of neglect and abuse. The voice of spirit i